Similar posts

MasterOfTheInsaneAsylum #racist niggermania.net

When I finnished serving my country as many of us do (Thankyou to those who have and those who support). I joined the Police, as my father had been a policeman for many years and had recently retired to work on training his hunting dogs he breeds. My mother is a nurse who last year retired after 30+ years working. Only retiring a little early due to very serious health issues.

THIS WAS THE 1990's:
And I don't miss them one bit. Here are a couple of my fav. Incidents I remember very well. Hope you get a good laugh:

1/ Three Hoopie Pile Up in Brooklyn:
Early onSunday morning about 2-3am we get call out to a Three Car Pile up in Brooklyn. Great we need at least two cars and the dispatch sends my partner and I and another pair who were good friends with out to deal with the accident. We are told the caller who reported the accident sounded very stressed and was a witness to what had happened and she thought at least one person had passed on (to put it kindly).
On the way there we got as much information as we could . One of those old Ford Vans from the 1970's or so (a van Hoopie rust bucket). Had run a red light and t-boned a tiny jap crap sedan fast enough to push it aside and hit a big old Caddy that was trying to swerve to miss the whole mess and the van hit them head on. I shook my head thinking bet it was drunk drivers or stoned drivers.

Sure enough we get there and the other pair arrive right behind us . One of them goes to the witness who called it In to get details of what they saw etc and the other three of us go over to servey the scene . And call in we need at least 2 ambulances and a punch wagon (what we term a hearse) and for the coroner . I'm thinking oh this is gonna be a fun night .

I take the van just general look at my partner takes the little Japanese Import and the other ones partner goes over to talk to the couple standing next to the elderly ancient Caddy that didn't look like it had much injury at all.

At first I can only see the back from where I'm standing and no one is out of the car so im thinking someone maybe hurt or trapped in the front . As the third guy get around the van to the Caddy he calls to me to get myself over there in a hurry as he is suddenly moving toward the van away from the couple near the old Caddy. Thinking something is on fire or whatever I rush over and around to his side to see ..... The driver .... Laying across the bonnet of the Caddy . He had gone through the front window of the van having not worn a seat belt as well as running a red light.... No guessing what color the driver was .... A damned Nigger. Fucking wonderful . Sadly not to be outdone he had a mate in the front seat who also was allergic to seat belts who'd hit the Caddys bonnet and rolled off , he was laying dead on the ground with his head split open . The nigger on the bonnet was missing the top third of his head from the eyebrows up ( his scalp and brains were on the ground to his left). Two body bags we count and get things out of the car ready to go cover them when the ambulances show up and other police have by now shut off the roads around the intersection. The van that is held together by bits of rust holding hands is a write off ... And of course had ridiculous expensive rims on it that were worth 10x the van. Oh well two less Niggers there in the world no loss!!

The two deceased were both well over the limit drink wise and high as kites on speed when they hit the little Honda going threw the lights they probably didn't even see the car or the lights before they came to their end. Neither of them had identification on them so finger prints had to be checked. That's the only way we could find them...... Less surprising was the fact they both had warrents and all for drug and violence . No Nigger University for them .. They were 19 and 18 yrs old at the time. Both were fathers .... No suprise there. I'm just glad I wasn't their when their mammy's came to identify them. I heard all hell broke loose.

2/ NiGGER KNifE FIGHT:
7pm Friday Night we get a call to a well known Appartment building I won't name in the shitty nigyork suburbs . Mostly over run by niggers now sadly. Called to a knife fight . Two guys fighting over a woman and the baby ( who's woman she was and who was the baby daddy etc) . It got heated and flick knives were out and the enevitable happened. And what a mess.

One less Nigger in the world (DNA tests proved he wasn't the daddy and also proved neither was the other guy !! Also no suprise!!). The other Nigger was carted off to Nigger University where I believe he still resides. Along with killing this guy he had a stack of outstanding warrents ... More no suprise!! Oh well I'll be long retired before he sees light of day.
Poor woman who was living with the now deceased is back by herself till the next wannabe stepdaddy turns up at least... The kids got no chance nigger or not.

Glad I got into Helping with Old Cases work. We really do get some very interesting old ones from way back.

danfer0063 #conspiracy danfer0063.tumblr.com

In this region of space, war is suppressed and outright conquest is not allowed. If a nation wishes to gain advantage and influence in another world, such as in an emerging world like your own, they must use more subtle means and employ other agents (HUMAN-ALIEN HYBRID agents) to carry out such an intervention. You are facing a non-human universe where freedom is rare, a universe that will seem foreign and even hostile to your presence should you escape the bounds of this solar system. Here you will find that you have few friends and allies. But to your advantage, there is a network of free nations in this region of space who do not participate in these vast networks of trade and commerce. They have, over time and through great effort, established their insulation and their freedom to function without outside interference. For it is always difficult for a free nation to exist around unfree nations. It is a delicate situation and has been an ongoing challenge for those free races whom you may consider to be the Allies of Humanity.
1 - (Entering the Greater Community)
http://www.newmessage.org/the-message/volume-1/greater-community/entering-the-greater-community
2 - (Preparing for the Greater Community)
http://www.newmessage.org/the-message/volume-1/greater-community/preparing-for-the-greater-community
3 - (The Importance of the Greater Community)
http://www.newmessage.org/the-message/volume-1/greater-community/importance-greater-community
4 - (Who Are the Allies of Humanity?)
http://www.newmessage.org/the-message/volume-1/greater-community/who-are-the-allies-of-humanity

Caucasian Ju-Ju #racist niggermania.net

I had a doctors appointment this morning.

As I am pulling into the parking lot, I "beat" a nigger to the only available handicap parking spot. It gave me the evil eye and shook it's paw at me.

I went in to check in and low and behold, the nigger I ticked off was behind me.

When I checked in, I purposely started asking asking all sorts of questions about my insurance and payment policys, making the nigger wait.

I could hear it starting to breath heavily and start sucking on it's teef and smacking it's bulbous lips and mumbling sheet under it's breefs.

It finally said "Canz yoo hoory upz!? Ize gotz a pointment wiff da dokta. I iz all reedee latez."

I ignored it.

It then called me a "Rya-sis Mug-Fukka."

The receptionist (who happened to he a very nice human) asked the nigger what it's problem was?

The nigger said "Dis Mug-fukka taken he time, I gotz to cee da dokat too. and Iez iz latez"

The receptionist told the nigger to relax and it will get it's turn.

The Ironic thing about this is I was 30 minutes early for my appointment, so I was making the nigger even later for it's appointment.

Rookh Kshatriya #fundie kshatriya-anglobitch.blogspot.com

Mouse on a Pedestal: Jordan Peterson, Anglocuck Supreme

Jordan Peterson - a man who teaches the quasi-science of psychology at declasse Canadian universities - is all the rage among tradcon males across the Anglosphere. His books, televised debates and utterances are extolled as 'revolutionary conservatism', a much needed antidote to the slack minded Social Justice Warriors who presently dominate Anglo academic life.

However, like all Anglo cuckservatives, Peterson is just telling men to return to the plantation. He is just Tommy Fleming lite, a pitiful Anglocuck who thinks men should accept traditional duties while women do as they please; a clown living in the 1950s, telling men to 'man up' and join the ranks of castrated cuckdom in the Anglo-American Matrix. The central problem with his position is that the Anglosphere has moved beyond his tradcon values, never to return. Peterson is still hung up on marriage, 'honour' and fidelity in a world where such things are scorned or ridiculed by women and society at large. Indeed, being an 'honourable man' is now a one-way trip to financial rape in the frivorce courts of the Anglosphere. Here is one of my correspondents, Lawrence, on the reality of the situation in contemporary America:

At one point in my corrections officer job, the incarceration of men for child support and alimony arrears got so bad that a group of us prison guards came to the warden, complaining that we were being unethically ordered to guard men who really weren’t a threat and who should have never been sent to jail. Once imprisoned, they usually lost their professional licenses, their driver’s licenses, became unemployable so they just wound up back there again. The warden just shook his head, he knew how corrupt the system is, how the US family courts, media, politicians, universities, feminists and the prison execs all work hand in glove to profit off the US slave economy fueled by all the husbands and fathers tossed into prison. How it creates sick incentives that encourage divorce and profiteering. (This is another reason the US divorce rate is by far the highest all over the world, so much money is made from it). But the warden knew he was powerless to reform it. Just like we were as guards. The vultures of the Anglosphere want their prison slaves, and husbands and fathers are an easy target.

Like I said, every man in the Anglosphere is a target of this machine, but wealthy American and Canadian men are the hardest hit, because the US legal system gives family court judges wide latitude, which really can’t be appealed, to place arbitrarily high demands on the incomes of men who have been wealthy at any point. This is why Robin Williams committed suicide. At one point he was a very wealthy Hollywood A-lister. But after his two divorces, he was no longer pulling in that kind of money. The family courts didn’t care. They said he once made big money, and in the fantasy unicorn filled land of US family courts, that meant he could just click his feet together and make the same money again. So they made Robin pay out the nose for alimony. By this time he was sick with Parkinson’s Disease he couldn’t make anywhere close to that amount of money, and his lawyer was warning him that prison time was likely coming. So he committed suicide. Here’s another famous case, a guy in New York with same sort of situation, once made a lot of money on Wall Street and became upper class, told to pay alimony every year after that at insane high levels, lost his job in recession== then off to prison when it became impossible.

https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2013-08-26/jail-becomes-home-for-husband-stuck-with-lifetime-alimony Brendan Fraser has been hit with a similar judgement, tens of millions of dollars in alimony.

Wealthy men across the US, Canada, UK and the Anglosphere generally are hit hard like this. And yes, a lot of them wind up in prison. The incarceration rate in Canada and the UK isn’t quite as bad, but this happens there too because the misandrist structure of the laws and family courts is as bad as in the USA, and the legal systems share the same insane practice of imprisonment after court-ordered impoverishing of a man. I found this out ironically after I expatriated and was working as a Web and database planner, when my previous experience led prison systems in many countries to contract me to help with their intake software and legal briefing documents. This imprisonment of men for marriage or kids (or in these #metoo days, just for “harassment” that in reality is “any interaction with women”) really is an Anglo phenomenon uniquely. Whatever stupid idiosyncrasies the rest of the West has with feminism, they don’t throw men in prison for this.

The very worst case I saw as a prison guard was a surgeon, yes an American surgeon who was one of the most respectable guys I ever met, hard working, worked until 2 a.m. 6 days a week to save people’s lives. With all the work hours, his wife got “lonely” and started sleeping around, eventually having 2 kids that weren’t even his as he found out later. And then she filed for divorce so she could take the surgeon’s money, blow it on cocaine and stupid luxuries for herself without doing any work herself (that’s the real destination where the “child support” money goes) and sleep around with her favorite Chad of the week, all on her hard working surgeon ex-husband’s money. She won an insanely high judgment in a US family court, millions of dollars in child support and “alimony” that the poor surgeon would have to pay. Since by the court’s judgment, “she should be entitled to maintain the same standard of living after the divorce”, even though this greedy gold-digging Anglobitch is the one who filed for the divorce to steal from her hard-working husband who was actually saving people’s lives.

After a few years of doing this, and losing his house and his nice car, the poor surgeon threw out his back while helping a patient onto an operating table. He had to cut down his hours as a surgeon, and went to the divorce court asking for a reduction in the support demands, and ask that his lazy, spoiled brat bitch ex-wife get a damn job herself. But the court refused using the same delusion filled imputation bullshit they pull on other ex-husbands, claiming he could somehow make millions of extra dollars using his surgical wizard skills somehow. Which he couldn’t do in reality with his injured back, something the family court judge couldn’t or wouldn’t even try to understand. So then now the alimony and child support were demanding 120% of his income. You see, the family court system will never let you off the treadmill once they target you, especially if you earn a lot of money. Eventually he drained his savings and retirement, couldn’t make the payments at all—and he wound up in the prison where I was a corrections officer.

The corrupt American family court-media-feminist-academia cultural Marxist-big business-prison industrial complex had worked perfectly to ruin this poor man, and what a prize they had. A dedicated, hard working US surgeon, saving lives every day, drained of his money and reduced to poverty by a gold-digging, spoiled greedy bimbo who divorced him due to his very dedication, had kids with other men to force him to pay bullshit “child support” in addition to never-stopping alimony, his assets taken by his gold-digging ex wife and the state to grease their own corruption, the “child support” in actuality supporting the ex wife’s corrupt, hedonistic lifestyle after divorce. And then the poor surgeon himself made a literal slave in a US prison, stripped of his license and made a perpetual debtor, worked to the bone but never allowed to profit from his own efforts or hard work. That really is how it works in the US family court and prison system. That poor surgeon was the worst case we ever saw, made us so mad we were talking about how we were going to “free the Bastille” and start a revolution ourselves to stop all the corruption, Robespierre style. And free all the innocent men, and even some women, who were imprisoned this way, to feed more slaves to the machine.

Because if you’re an American man, particularly a rich, well to do, middle class or upper class man with skills, saved money, assets, wealth and a good job, that’s what you really are. Fresh meat for the Anglosphere family court meat grinder machine. Like Legal Eagle said, you are literally a slave with marriage or child-bearing in the US or the greater Anglosphere, from that day on, the state and officials have full purview over all your assets and unlimited ability to seize them. Legal Eagle saw this from the legal debate and court side, I saw the horrible result from the prison side, where men were sent after all their assets had been stolen by the family courts and their only further “value” was as slaves to the prison-industrial complex. This shit’s real, guys.

And now, in the ugly aftermath of #metto, #timesupand #nameandshamehim, you don’t even have to get married or have a kid in the Anglosphere to become a slave. Any interaction with a women, even something as casual as a glance or an innocent conversation, opens you up to charges of harassment and sexual misconduct. And given that as much as half of young white women in America find even innocent male female interactions to be harassment, you’re in great danger at any moment. Many harassment and misconduct changes now are being assembled by our corrupt legal-prison-industrial complex system to become prosecutable offenses. But even short of that, the witch-burning in social media means that any vague accusation, whether recent or months or years ago, will make you unemployable and a social pariah. You’ll lose your health insurance and ability to earn a living, and then the state will have all kinds of additional ways to brand you a criminal and toss you in jail.

[url}https://kshatriya-anglobitch.blogspot.com/2018/01/the-wardens-tale-why-expatriation-from.html[/url}
[url]https://kshatriya-anglobitch.blogspot.com/2018/01/the-wardens-tale-why-expatriation-from_31.html[url]

Peterson tells men 'to be men' - in other words, try to live up to traditional male responsibilities - in a world which despises them, getting nothing but penury and imprisonment in return. Meanwhile, single mothers with four thug-babies live happily on taxpayer handouts across the Anglosphere while Peterson's 'responsible' men foot the bill.

The point is, Anglo conservatives like Peterson have not truly grasped the reality of contemporary gender relations. At heart, they believe we are still living in the pre-feminist era where men are coming home to smiling housewives and discussing the Bible around the kitchen table before a roaring log fire. In truth, the fact that western women are no longer economically dependent on men has entirely obviated those assumptions. With the rise of sperm banks and other post-male reproductive technologies, women don't even need a man to have children. Besides, the Calvinist misandry of the Anglosphere remains unchallenged even while female rights and opportunities advance apace in every sphere - education, the media, reproductive technology and jurisprudence.

This is partly generational; but mainly because Peterson, Tommy Fleming and other 'conservative' Anglocucks are academic fantasists with scant knowledge of contemporary social reality. Boomer academics like him need to leave their post-War ivory towers and do some volunteer work in a hospital or prison to gain some understanding of how the world actually works. Academic Anglocucks like Peterson or Fleming are dangerous because gullible young males listen to their inane opinions, or even base important life-decisions on them. In the 1950s, that was no great problem; in the 21st century, with its #metoo hysteria and no fault divorce-epidemic, such 'advice' should be cursorily dismissed as the rantings of madmen.

anyathesword's Avatar anyathesword #fundie christianforums.com

•Evolution is contrary to natural laws (without exception) whereas creation is consistent with natural laws—for example, creation is consistent with the laws of thermodynamics and law of biogenesis.
•There are no known biological processes for evolution to higher levels of organization and complexity—mutations are overwhelmingly degenerative and none are “uphill” (that is, unequivocally beneficial) in the sense of adding new genetic information to the gene pool.
•Geologic landforms and sedimentary features are completely consistent with a worldwide flood as described in the Book of Genesis.
•Enormous limestone formations, huge coal and oil formations, and immense underground salt layers are indicative of a worldwide flood—not slow and gradual processes over billions of years. Such features are satisfactorily explained by a worldwide flood and known geophysical and geochemical processes.
•A worldwide flood as described in Genesis 6–8 is within the boundaries of known geophysics—see phase diagram in chapter 4 and Pangaea Flood Video at CreationScienceToday.com.
•There is no credible technique for establishing the age of sedimentary rock—fossil dating used to establish the age of sedimentary rock suffers from circular reasoning and guesswork, all based on the assumption of evolution.
•The standard geologic column with transitional creatures evolving toward more complex forms, as depicted in most science textbooks, is utterly fictitious and misleading, and does not represent the real world. In reality, it perfectly represents the aftermath of a worldwide flood.
•There are no transitional fossils or living forms—there is not one single example of evolution! Evolutionists look for “the” missing link—ironically, they are in desperate search for just one! But there should be billions of examples of transitional forms with transitional structures if evolution were true, but there are none. The bottom line, evolution has never been observed within fossils or living populations.
•Contrary to popular belief, evidence indicates that early man was intelligent and highly skilled with an advanced social structure. There is also evidence suggesting their belief in the existence of an afterlife.
•Soft tissues and traces of blood cells have been found in dinosaur fossils supposedly 70 to 250 million years old. (Soft tissues and red blood cells have relatively short life spans.)
•Carbon-14 has been found in coal and diamonds supposedly hundreds of millions of years old. (C-14 has a relatively short life-span.)
•Radioisotope dating suffers from multiple unprovable assumptions—the technique is “fatally flawed”—yet scientists contend as fact what they cannot prove.
•Abundant daughter isotopes are indicative of accelerated nuclear decay associated with creation (expansion, stretching out, or acceleration of the universe from an extremely hot, dense phase when matter and energy were concentrated) and a worldwide flood with massive restructuring of the earth’s lithosphere, not slow and gradual processes over billions of years.
•Evidences of accelerated nuclear decay in igneous rocks found worldwide are helium in zircon crystals, radiohalos and fission tracks, and rapid magnetic field reversals and decay.
•Over a hundred geochronometers indicate a young earth and universe.

BobL #fundie freerepublic.com

“Hey, marriage is great, so let’s just give into the Left’s demands about the redefinition of a cornerstone of our society because not doing so would be bigoted.”

To put this another way, this person, understandably, took the position of the Republican Establishment, which was to ‘put the issue behind us’, because ‘we don’t want to be on the neanderthal side of social issues’ because ‘we cannot win elections that way’.

Well, not UNDERSTANDING your enemy means that they will always, and I mean always, defeat you.

It takes COURAGE on our side to understand our enemies. The first step is to understand that the MEDIA is an enemy. For example, when they show the 1% of DACA children going to Harvard, but not the 20% (or whatever number) of DACA children going to state prisons...we need to accept that we’re being manipulated.

On gay marriage, it was ONLY A START. 5 years ago their argument was “What harm will gays getting married do to straight people?” and we bought it, because we really thought it would end there. Now we see lives ruined, kids being sexualized in schools, not just without parents being allowed to opt-out, but without even bothering to inform parents, and the beginnings of the push to normalize pedophilia.

On a different topic, but similar results - how many Asian parents thought that allowing qualified blacks and Hispanics equal access to colleges would result in their vastly more qualified kids being REJECTED from those schools, so as to open up slots for underqualified blacks and Hispanics.

And it will continue, it will never stop...until we kick out the GOPe, who seem totally oblivious to this, and win enough elections, for a sustained period of time.

Gregory Reid #fundie gregoryreid.com

Pokèmon, at first, was a seemingly harmless game that actually contained a number of occult images and themes, particularly sorcery, reincarnation, levitation, psychic powers, etc. It quickly became an obsession for children and teens. We did what we could to educate believers on this. It certainly wasn’t the Ouija board, but it contained enough occultism to be a slow poison and make kids immune to more dangerous forms of the occult later.

That quickly escalated with the next game, Yu Gi Oh, which was much more sophisticated in its occult content. So we tried to fight that battle, too. And frankly, by then, I was getting quite frustrated with Christians who played around with these things and parents who saw no harm in it, because both as a survivor of the occult world and someone who gave the best years of my life to trying to stop the scourge of real occult crime and harm to children, it was unbelievable to me that Christians treated all of it so lightly.

Soon, most of the video games were filled with occult symbols, from pentagrams and pentacles to Egyptian black magick, to Crowleyan and Church of Satan imagery and themes.

But the real devastator was Harry Potter. It succeeded in blowing a spiritual hole into an entire generation in a way that I never could have imagined. All the books – all the themes – all the concepts, morality and lessons – were straight out of a pagan worldview, and worse, much of the actual spellwork and “props” in the books were based on real-world, little-known, and very workable ritual magick. How JK Rowling knew this is anyone’s guess. But since she got the Potter idea when “Harry” kind of “appeared” to her, (“Harry just sort of strolled into my head, on a train journey. He arrived very fully formed. It was as though I was meeting him for the first time.” – From Scholastic.com interview) I don’t think it’s a stretch to say she had “help” and that help was not from God.

The consequences were that it transformed an entire generation of youth and parents into occult-conditioned vessels of a worldview and philosophy and lifestyle that is Luciferian at its very core. Man is his own god. The powers of nature are there to use. And God? Nowhere to be seen. An entire generation had been hijacked, and they didn’t even know it. It’s not that everyone went out and became wizards. They simply discarded the “archaic” faith in Jesus Christ and the Word of God. Potter was the foundational document of the new post-Christian era.

Ramin Mazaheri #fundie countercurrents.org

Why has CounterPunch spiked Andre Vltchek’s ‘Lies of the Empire’?

I first started reading Andre Vltchek on the website CounterPunch, which is a truly great leftist website… even though I will probably never get published on there, even if I was relaying the cure for cancer: CounterPunch appears totally opposed to working with any state media, and I work for Iran’s PressTV.

Rather anarchist and ivory-tower, but… whatever.

Reporters have only two choices: work for either privately-owned or state-owned media. I.e., you can work for shareholders, a patrician family (whether urban giants or rural petty tyrants), or some billionaire whose new sports team is in the middle of a boring rebuild, or you can work for the People.

I chose the People. Even if this closes a million doors to me – and the fact that I work for the Iranian People closes a million others – I have zero regrets.

(Blogging – working for Yourself – is now a third choice, but I don’t have the tech savvy to make that economically viable, and the vast majority of blogging journalists say the same thing.)

But what happened to Vltchek on CounterPunch? I don’t see anything from him on CP for more than a year? It is a truly top dissident media site, and they carry great thinkers, but I know they didn’t find someone better – at least not by much. I’m not the only one who has noticed this.

Is it because he has a Russian background and CounterPunch was duped on a few articles by a troll allegedly from Russia?

What is far more weighty is: given the 2+ years of a dangerous, misleading and appallingly stupid Russophobia campaign, US-based CounterPunch has an obvious obligation to promote Russian-linked leftists even more strongly now. That seems so obvious from a leftist analysis that I don’t think it requires much explanation. And yet… this is when CounterPunch chose to drop Vltchek?

Isn’t the US left supposed to be fostering a push to the left in the Trump era? That was supposed to be the best thing about Trump: he would pull the sheet off of American fascism – which has never been domestically discredited, unlike in Europe – to reveal that Trump is no different than Dronebama, the Clintons, the Bushes, et al. Many Americans are more hungry and receptive to leftism than ever, and leftist journalists should gladly feed them the political nutrients they have been long denied by the Mainstream Media. So how could Vltchek’s work have been spiked by CounterPunch during this particular era? One would think that leftist interest in Vltchek’s work would spike during this time, not that he would get spiked!

Maybe it’s just an oversight by CounterPunch – I’m sure they get many submissions.

The solution is obvious: Bring back Vltchek, and perhaps tap some of his compatriots and colleagues at the superb New Eastern Outlook (full of Russian communist intelligentsia who have practical knowledge of socialism) for contributions. They could also run the superb analyses of The Saker, who is a courageous anti-imperialist and also Russian. Adding these Russian worthies would emphatically show that Russia is not the enemy.

But does CounterPunch believe that…?

Is it telling that CounterPunch’s website advertises the book Russia Without Putin? Putin is centre-right in the Russian context, sure, but check your local magazine stand – surely some US journal has a cover vilifying Putin this week. The book is clearly predicted on a fantasy; it has also found a way to not be only anti-Putin, but “non-Putin”. Regardless, it seems like a interesting read, and I hope somebody reviews it on Amazon.

But, at first glance, this seems like more fantasist thinking from Western leftists, which I find particularly aggravating. Just as Western leftists know noting, investigate nothing, will not tolerate anything which challenges their fantasies on socialist-inspired Iran, the dumping of Vltchek seems like more Western leftism which refuses to see Russia as it really is, but instead as how Western leftists wish it would be. There is PLENTY of socialism in Russia, still; there is PLENTY of socialism in Iran, since 1979.

CounterPunch gets major kudos for having run Vltchek before, because Western Leftists generally have no interest in learning from the practical experiences of leftists in the Old World, and certainly not from the two main enemies of the US – Russia and Iran. US animosity towards the “continent” of China is nowhere near as strong as towards Iran, but the socialist achievements of all three of these socialist-inspired nations are not just denied by Western leftists, but denigrated as well. For whatever reason, Latin American leftists are deemed more acceptable to Western leftists – seems like an anti-Asian thing? We can certainly add in North Korea and especially Vietnam, whom Western leftists rallied around in the 1960s but whom they strangely and completely ignored once Vietnamese leftists won. Vietnam has the 2nd highesteconomic growth rate since 1990 (probably since 1981), China is #2 in increasing their UN Human development Index from 1970-2010, while Iran is #2 from 1990-2014) but – nothing for Western leftists to learn here, right?

Just being “anti-Putin” is not a very leftist stance from a leftist media like CounterPunch – right now is the time for CounterPunch to stand up for Russian leftism (and for the leftist insistence on internationalism), and not after the FBI finally admits they have nothing on Trump and Russia. However, it is very typical of Western leftists to be merely “anti-” (although being “non-” is indeed an original stance), but it’s not enough to sustain leftist-inspired revolutions, and this helps explain why the West has none.

CounterPunch should re-add Vltchek, and then add other Russian leftists as well (I think the “West Coast hippie” viewpoint can afford to lose a couple slots). This will help set many good examples, and it will counter the widespread belief that Western leftists can only push their own regional version of leftism, and are so individualistic and ethnocentric that they often appear incapable of being true internationalists.

But Vltchek is no affirmative-action hire: He is one of the very, very few open and unrepentant socialist journalists who have been around the world, burned the lying flag of imperialism, and kept the leftist flag upraised. Vltchek’s journalism helped gave me the confidence to do leftist advocacy journalism, and he can do the same for others.

I once read that a good critic doesn’t just bash what he doesn’t like – he sings the praises of that which he does like.

The book, a huge compilation of nearly 70 articles, is Vltchek serving as the world’s best socialist tour guide. It’s an encyclopedia of leftist, on-the-ground reporting from… nearly everywhere.

It’s especially fascinating to read because he seeks out reports, which overturn the Mainstream Media accounts. He goes to the places the West vilifies and lies about (Out and About in Zimbabwe’s Capital: Harare – Is It Really the Worst City on Earth?), or totally ignores (Eritrea: African Ideological Ebola for Imperialists). Zimbabwe never gets a good write-up in the West – they nationalized White farms, after all; Eritrea never gets positive press – it’s a unique socialist state, which has massively uplifted its People.

But he also goes to the West and intellectually scorches them with equal vigor. He demolishes what they incorrectly hold up as worthy of emulation (Shameful, Cowardly European Art) and he shows how hollow their own alleged “democratic successes” are, as well as those of their allies, such as Indonesia and Nigeria.

Vltchek does things like going to North Korea to make a 25-minute documentary, which the West would surely love to ban entirely and which should be on CounterPunch, but it’s his writing style which really sets him apart from other leftists: he is not telling you a story, but relating a human being’s history. Even if that person was sacrificed to capitalism-imperialism 400 years ago, Vltchek seems to feel as though it just happened and right in front of him.

I would say that Vltchek writes with the conscience of a 13-year old, and that is quite a compliment: these idealistic, freshly-minted adults are not only absolutely certain that something better should be done immediately, but that they could do it if only they could hold the reins for a time.

You see the same words over and over in Vltchek’s reports, and they are completely foreign to the daily hard-news journalism I was trained in: words like “compassion”, “humane”, “dehumanization”, “nightmarish”, “struggling”, “conscience”, “miraculous”, “beautiful”, “shameless”.

When is the last time you read a report in a newspaper – not in an editorial – which described an economically right-wing policy’s outcome as “shameless”? Vltchek uses it when talking about free-market fundamentalism, capitalism, US foreign policy, etc. Unlike the absurd, rabid, Russophobic anti-Trumpers, Vltchek is no fake-leftist – he knows it’s all about class & economics, and the permanent link between capitalism &imperialism.

Another favorite word of Vltchek’s is one which journalists don’t utter, and which they feel is their duty to ignore, is ”humiliation”. France’s protesting Yellow Vests, for example, apparently never feel “humiliated” by their 10-year, austerity-enforced, slow descent into borderline / real poverty, even though they are, and even though this explains their anger and violence (which was only marginally exceptional in France solely during the first 6 weeks of the movement).

One is struck by Vltchek’s insistence on the fact that third worlders actually do deserve to not live in humiliation – in a just media world, such a sentiment would be in every story about the developing world… but that would undermine the false idea that capitalism & neoliberal globalism is working great / has learned from the most recent crisis / could never be the reason for a foreign army base.

In his writing he is appalled by horrid living conditions, by lack of worker safety, by infrastructure so dilapidated it creates a lack of citizen safety, and by other conditions people just write off as “normal for those people”. For Vltchek, people riding on the tops of trains in Jakarta (and getting maimed or killed) is not the chance to run a bemused photo, but it always is for Western Mainstream Media. Whereas most of us gloss over it, he relates to the reader like it was the first, worst time he has ever seen poor governance, the abuses of capitalism, the rapes of imperialism, etc. This fresh-eyed view is incredibly inspirational.

Like any 13 year old, Vltchek has a clique of friends who are SO, SO much cooler. Vltchek goes to these places – like to doctors in the Bolivia of Evo Morales – and reports back, providing the reader with yet another heaping of inspiration. If he had not done this, perhaps Vltchek would have been like many other lefties – content just to vilify their neighbors, eventually growing embittered, superior and apathetic.

“To me these sights in the middle of the Bolivian Andes were like the essence of human nature – by now almost extinct – but still the essence played in front of my eyes. I was very much aware of the fact that this was exactly the socialism in which I have believed for decades; it was right here, in action, in front of my eyes. And it was simple, natural and undogmatic.”

It is these stories, which supply the vital, other half to his work: the requited passion, the justice, the action, the promises kept, the potential fulfilled.

It is fundamentally flattering to the reader, and correct, that Vltchek appears to treat every true leftist as though they were Che Guevara: he does not overvalue the leftist figures from his own nations, and he does not see historical figures as Ubermen from a golden or Salafist era. He sees everyone standing on the same level – even if that person is barefoot and dirty. What impresses him is only moral leftist effort, struggle and sacrifice. That is the true socialist mentality, just as much as it is true leftistinternationalism.

Vltchek is an opponent of the smug & cold, the poseur & the disingenuous, the elitists & those who stratify themselves away from the People. For example, Vltchek is an atheist, but that doesn’t mean he supports stupidity when it comes to those who are anti-religion (from Blaming It All on the Muslims):

“She is not the only person in Istanbul I know who has those moments. In the ‘City of Dreams’ to show spite for Islam and for practicing Muslims is clearly some commonly-used secret password to the universe of what is acceptable here as brainy and hip.”

You don’t read that from the Mainstream Media because, to them, being Islamophobic IS brainy and hip; you don’t read that from a lot of leftist media because they ARE Islamophobic, which includes the fear of Islam as a political force in any definition of the term. Islam is not the danger in the Muslim World – capitalism-imperialism and Western racism-ethnocentrism are the dangers. Vltchek is an atheist, but it seems he’s not so dogmatic, superior, ruthless and politically-stupid as to think socialism can function without embracing members who also choose to be religious. In short: he’s not an idiot nor a bigot – he’s a true internationalist.

If I had to pin down his official label I would describe Vltchek’s overall view most in line with “Cuban-style” socialism: after all, no country (other than the USSR) has been more truly internationalist (there would have been no South African independence without Cuban assistance to Angola, which was not even a Spanish colony); conversely, Chinese and Iranian internationalist efforts, while extensive, vital and costly, have been limited to regional affairs.

In a justworld, Vltchek is tapped to run a media company by a leftist billionaire. I don’t think there is such a thing, though….

However, there are leftist-influenced states – two of them are publishing me and Vltchek (NEO is part of the Russian Academy of Sciences), whereas CounterPunch is not, whatever their reasons are. Thank God for state media, eh?

Leftists writers all know: we are not in this for money, because what we propose is a guaranteed loser – writing leftist journalism in the English language. No Anglophone country is remotely socialist and most are ardently anti-socialist, so there is near-zero demand. We should pick something with slightly greater sales prospects: like selling pamphlets on atheism in Farsi, or books railing against the evils of hockey & donuts in Canada.

But if you can’t bankroll a media company, I hope you have some money to buy Vltchek’s book. The most important unsaid leftist phrase in the West is “anti-imperialist” – here is a book which tells you the state of that struggle around the world.

Mike111, IronLion, and MelaninKing #racist egyptsearch.com

(Mike111): We have all heard Whites espouse glowingly of the "Delicate" White skinned, rosy-cheeked beauty.

Has anyone ever really analyzed and considered that proposition?

Why would ANY man want a "Delicate" (Sickly) Woman?

The offspring would likely be sickly too.

And the sex? Can't do much rocking-n-rolling with a sickly woman.

Conclusion: There is serious delusionary thinking going on in the White mind.

(IronLion): You are right Mike. Pink punnanies ain't ****.

Only the hard pressed black man with no other choice would slam one. Besides, they come cheap like two dollar whores on a Tuesday night.

(MelaninKing): Mike,
These Albinos are mentally imbalanced. We've successfully not only shown this, but also answered the, WHY, by showing medical cause(s).

For centuries, normals have asked the question of why Albino Whites are so hostile and immune to logic and true spiritual depth. They destroyed books and attempted to hide away the secret of Melanin. Now, the internet has backfired on them, and the data can no longer be kept in secret.

One thing is certain, they are insane, but as can be seen above, they have plenty of money and resources to burn.

Brothers really need to check themselves and become informed when they approached and seduced by Albino women who carry the gene mutations for these psychological maladjustments. They say that beautify is only skin deep, but in this instances, the skin you are in can tell what's gonna be poorly developed under the skull, and in the nuts and egg sack.

Colby Malsbury #wingnut #conspiracy faithandheritage.com

I usually find the ubiquity of celebrity death watches on this world wide web of ours morbid, as everyone ought, but there’s no denying that the August 25 [2018] passing of one of the denizens of that list – the gorgon John McCain – made my day. Not just my day, either. For the first time in collective memory, both the extreme left and the extreme right had a common cause to celebrate in tandem:

image
[Picture with the text “John McCain is dead” written at the top, followed by a Political Compass in which each of the four quadrants has a picture of a cheering guy and a picture of a crying woman is at the center]

The pundit class always bemoans the lack of ‘bipartisanship’ these days. Well, here’s what you’re looking for, baby! For a couple of days, anyway.

That still leaves plenty of room for the maudlin middle – in both its liberal and especially risable cohenservative wings – to signal its collective virtue via expressions of sycophantic tribute, to placate I know not whom. Or, to put it a less delicate way, the brown-nosing underway in honor of Songbird’s memory is positively nauseating. Here’s a fun drinking game: take a shot every time you run across a news item referring to McCain as a ‘hero’. (Faith & Heritage assumes no responsibility for resulting liver damage or sustained spiritual trauma if you happen to be a Baptist.)

Of course, the cascade of crocodile tears culminated in a week-long funerary jaunt from coast to coast, with stops at every conceivably relevant venue – from the Arizona state Capitol to the DC Capitol to the National Cathedral to the Vietnam Veteran’s Memorial to the US Naval Academy. Such an unwieldy procession brings to mind nothing more dignified than one of the Rolling Stones’ interminable ‘farewell’ tours, or perhaps a spurious bleeding Marian icon making a pilgrimage through some of the more superstitious backwaters of rural Italy. At every stop, scads of crowds withstood late summer temperatures to pay their respects to Famous Dead Guy. The unlikeliest of illustrious potentates attended his funeral – all the surviving presidents, plus everyone from Joe Biden to Henry Kissinger to retired Diamondbacks outfielder Luis Gonzalez to Warren Beatty (!!!!) All of this, I might add, for a mere senator. His having been a presidential candidate as well had little to do with all this pomp and circumstance. I don’t recollect similar hosannas being lauded upon the passing of, say, George McGovern.

Well into the month of September, lamestream media outposts on the right and on the left engaged in a pitched battle of dueling banjos to see who could sing this stalwart warrior into Valhalla with the sweetest melody. Things got downright surreal when Stevie Wonder, of all people, dedicated a song to McCain during a concert. No word as to whether radio stations with an 80s format suspended airplay of Tina Turner’s “We Don’t Need Another Hero,” but given the trajectory I think that’s a given.

To paraphrase Creedence Clearwater Revival: Senator McCain, you are one fortunate son, sir. This astonishing national love-in permeated down to the level of us mere plebians. If you dared mention the fact that our dearly departed treasure had more than a couple of black marks on his record, your normie friends and family (assuming you have any) would have reacted as though you had sent your grandmother to live in a tent in the backyard during a polar vortex. “How DARE you???? Don’t you know he was a HERO??? A WAR hero???? What have you done with your life? Show some respect!!! You’re just a damned North Korean!!!!” Sound familiar? Maybe, if they were of a liberal bent, they would have qualified their indignation ever so slightly: “Yes, I didn’t agree with all his politics either, but that’s beside the point now!!! How can you sit there and speak ill of the dead??? You’re just a damned North Korean!!!!” Where do these people come up with their great ideas?

This, of course, leads to a wider theological question: where, exactly, is it written that to speak ill of the recently-departed dead is sin? If we are to affirm that it is indeed found in the Scriptures ‘somewhere’, then we also must reckon God a sinner, as He ordained the harlot Jezebel’s torso to be ‘disrespectfully’ dragged off by dogs after she had not been dead from her great fall even one day (II Kings 9:30-37), to cite just one example. Or could it just be that we don’t find such postmortem criticism cricket? Well, that’s just too bad, isn’t it? Marquis of Queensbury rules have not been canonized, last time I checked.

And leaving aside McCain himself for a second, of what possible benefit can it be to anyone to sing the praises of an unrepentant reprobate who has just passed on? In the New Age-y vernacular of the times, all funerals are a ‘celebration of life’. Who in their right mind would celebrate a life that had been utterly wasted on evil vanities? Anyone who would desire to be memorialized with lying tributes warrants nothing more than an unmarked grave. Such tributes can also be viewed as an egregious violation of the Fifth Commandment. Can any good be brought upon a mother or father by mealy-mouthed flatteries designed to act as the hollowest of reassurances rather than as a summation of a life to be learned from for those who yet walk upon the earth? We honor our ancestors. We don’t worship them.

More to the point of the subject at hand: I can find zero excuse for joining with the Consensus Chorus and lauding McCain as a hero.

It is not heroic to cause a fire on board an aircraft carrier that kills 134 crewmen because you ignited a Zuni rocket on your jet fighter after wet-starting it in a pointless show of bravado.

It is not heroic to get your daddy – the admiral in charge of the US Navy’s entire Pacific fleet – to intervene so that this shameful incident will be expunged from your record.

It is not heroic to get shot down over North Vietnam because you were flying too low – well within radar range – in direct contravention of orders. Again, because you were hotdogging.

It is not heroic to chirp like a canary towards your NVA captors so that you can get an extra Ritz cracker with your daily bowl of fishheads and rats.

It is especially unheroic to agree to broadcast Communist agitprop over North Vietnamese radio – which broadcasts would be duly re-aired on a wider frequency so that Voice of America could intercept them.

It is not heroic to justify this treason later in your career by whining about the ‘torture’ you underwent.

It is not heroic to divorce your first wife because she was ‘kind of a drag’ after undergoing years of therapy to recover from a near-fatal car accident.

It is not heroic to commit adultery against your first wife by jetting off for trysts across the country with your current wife.

It is not heroic to allow yourself to be wined, dined, and bribed by chief savings & loan crook Charles Keating, to blatantly lie about your involvement with him before television cameras, and to gain a reputation as the most unscrupulous of the notorious Keating Five…all in your freshman term in the Senate.

It is not heroic to make your mark in the Senate as its preeminent chickenhawk, gleefully acquiescing in any and every war that serves Israel’s interests, and to codify that status via stupid stunts like singing about bombing Iran.

It is not heroic to submit a bill calling for women to be subject to draft registration.

It is not heroic to have yourself photographed with Syrian ‘freedom fighters’ connected with ISIS, and proudly posting such on your Twitter feed.

It is not heroic to allow the laughably left-wing partisan Snopes to refute most of the above points as ‘conspiracy theories’.

And finally, it not only is not heroic but is exceptionally creepy to insist that everyone who attends your funeral services RSVP beforehand. What are you, a Rothschild?

This is only the stuff that is on the public record, as well. If we are to factor in the doubtless numerous skeletons in his closet, McCain’s life becomes all the more damning. Suffice it to say that while I am not a fan of Donald Trump, he was spot on the money when he said that it takes more than sitting in a tropical prison cell for half a decade to constitute a hero. I can see no good out of pretending otherwise now that Son of Cain is safely ensconced in Gehenna.

I can think of no better concluding remark than that proffered by Mark Dice: “Is John McCain’s funeral over yet?”

Divinia Water #quack #mammon diviniawater.com

<Idaho Springs (probably treated tap) water treated and sold by a family owned water startup>
DIVINIA Water is the result of our proprietary purification technique that delicately removes the effects of man.

The result is balanced, deuterium depleted, cellular EZ/plasma water.

We like to call it renatured water.

​DIVINIA is revolutionary because our exclusive Eco-friendly approach brings water back to its original, unadulterated form. Furthermore, we bottle only in glass to ensure quality and sustainability.

Our process recreates the natural formation of water far beneath the earth's surface, where hydrogen and oxygen from heat and rock combine to make clean, pure H2O.

6 UNIQUELY COMBINED BENEFITS OF DIVINIA

CELLULAR

DIVINIA is scientifically known as EZ water, which means its the same water found in organic cells, like fruit. This is also known as fourth phase water, and h302. Testing of DIVINIA was done at the University of Washington.
ACTIVATED & OXYGENATED

The activated/energized/structured state of DIVINIA remains over time and temperature variances. DIVINIA is also naturally 102% oxygenated. Testing of DIVINIA was done at Penn State University.

DDW

Analytical tests measuring the parts per million of DIVINIA was accomplished at UC Davis. Benefits of deuterium depleted water are not endorsed by UC Davis. Learn more on our blog.

1000x PURER

Like a flawless diamond, DIVINIA is free from contaminants and is a 1000x purer than other water on the market. DIVINIA measures at less than 1.00 ppm on-site. Testing was done at Penn State University.

BIOAVAILABLE HYDROGEN

DIVINIA has higher energy stored in the h2o bond, making the hydrogen and oxygen naturally more bio-available; it is more hydrating than deionized water and rain water. Testing of DIVINIA was done at Amity University (clinical trials) and Penn State University.

PROPRIETARY

DIVINIA's proprietary process truly makes the water unique and vastly different from any other on the market. Purification technology was patented at US Patent Office. IP exclusive to DIVINIA only.

These statements have not been evaluated by the FDA. This Product is not intended to treat, cure, or prevent any disease.

"Migrants leave Italian town after violence" #racist cnn.com

(CNN) -- The message blaring out of the speakers on the van was stark: "Any black person who is hiding in Rosarno should get out. If we catch you, we will kill you."

Abdul Rashid Muhammad Mahmoud Iddris got out.

He's one of hundreds -- perhaps thousands -- of African migrants taken by bus out of the Italian town over the weekend after violent demonstrations shook southern Italy.

Encyclopedia Dramatica #psycho #racist encyclopediadramatica.wiki

On the evening of May 25th, 2020, Floyd was drunk driving in Minneapolis when he felt the pang of one of many addictions he was nursing at the time, in this case being nicotine. Floyd was, unfortunately broke since his usual job of beating drunks, taking entry bribes from underage bar patrons, and acting in porn had been restricted to the recent plague of Chink AIDS.

Luckily for Floyd, he had utilized all the free time on his hands to learn how to use his $20 inkjet printer to copy himself a new source of income that even Warren Buffet would be envious of. After using said paper to acquire some smooth fine-cut Virginia richness he treated himself to a victory cigarette in contented bliss as he had finally unraveled the secrets of fractional reserve banking. In his mind, he was good as long as he didn't copy his last $20 more than 10 times. The store owners didn't see it that way and confronted Floyd, their fingers stained green with printer ink from the DIY cash they'd been handed. Being a thug, Floyd told them to fuck off, so fuck off they did and called for the assistance of some of Minneapolis' finest.

Several white supremacist doom marines led by officer Derek Michael Chauvin responded rapidly to the call. Their armored Dodge Charger plowed through numerous black children on the way to the scene. Upon approaching Floyd's vehicle they ordered him out. Floyd declined as he was busy nursing a puppy back to health. After the officers naturally shot the puppy, Floyd voluntarily began exiting the vehicle when he slipped on a banana peel and fell onto the cop's taser, which became lodged in his throat. Due to the fact he was high on fentanyl, cocaine and infected with the COVID-19 strain that only affects simians, Floyd's life was in grave danger. The heroic militarized white supremacist cops then assisted Floyd over to the curb where Chauvin did his best to dislodge the taser by using his knee to squeeze it back through Floyd's throat hole.

While Chauvin was rendering critical life-saving aid to Floyd, Floyd began desperately crying "I can't breev!", prompting Chauvin to kneel even harder on Floyd's neck in an effort to save his life. Several racist onlookers attempted to interfere with the delicate operation which only distracted Dr. Chauvin, who needed to apply his full concentration at the time. Sadly, his efforts were in vain as Floyd expired due to cardiac complications brought on by a fentanyl overdose.

When George Floyd's spirit left his body, dark ominous clouds quickly formed over Minneapolis. Rain began to pour as Chauvin shook his fist to the sky screaming, "WHY, WHY DID THEY HAVE TO TAKE THE BOY SO SOON!?"

Omar's Running Shoes #racist voxday.blogspot.de

[I often wonder how people like Hank make it through life seemingly unaware of how ‘the other’ lives in the same world he does, but with countless fewer opportunities]

Let me clear up that puzzle for you. People like Hank are focusing on their own worries and responsibilities, their wives, children, parents, friends, neighbors and coworkers. They have their own troubles, their own failings and weak spots, unfufilled dreams, unfinished plans, obligations and debts. And all the while they must deal with all of the above while countless tens of millions view them as "the other", gifted, able, privilieged, somehow blessed based on nothing more than their race or gender or faith and hold them both in contempt and at the same time some odd type of obligatory enslavement to their needs, their wants, their troubles and fears. It's like those little burros you see in Egypt piled up with more baggage than ten men could carry and some kid with a stick whipping its ass while he strolls along behind with nothing more than a fez and a caftan weighing him down.
You know how we get through the day without thinking of 'the other' ? The same way you do, Adria, black jewish female. We haven't got time or concern for your imaginaery fears and unwarranted demands, we already pay the lion sharew of taxes to put your kind through schools, feed your offspring, house you and provide for your cell phones, we've given up half of the slots in college and all of the jobs in government and an ever increasing share in the public sector to loafers and malcontents and shiftless layabouts with bad attititudes and a never decreasing list of fresh demands for even more.

There's a reason you will always be the other.

Bob R. Short #fundie books.google.com

After that horrifying experience, I tried to pull my composure together for my presentation before the Lord. Cautious optimism was the order of the day as my lukewarm presentation began giving an account of my works, which were recorded in the books concerning what accomplishments on earth might merit treasures in heaven. My wish was to be hopeful of getting rewards until my memory flashed a horrifying thought in my mind. People's works are as filthy rags compared to God's on His throne. This was easy to see when standing before the throne. Faith and imagination was not needed here because Jesus' dimension of time-space was reality. He rewards us after we become Spirit-filled Christians for good works, which were done for Him, not for ourselves. My confidence slipped away and skeptical thoughts began to flash into my rattled mind. My focus of thought was scattered about because the Holy Spirit was not in me to direct my presentation. I began to realize my presentation was in desperate trouble for if I was a Christian where was the Holy Spirit? Crying out for the Holy Spirit to help was useless for there was nothing -just-dead silence. My soul began to tremble uncontrollably when, a disturbing noise began to increase beside me. Maybe the Holy Spirit is coming to help me?

Desperately glaring at the direction of the noise brought great disappointment for it was the angel over the altar of fire, not the Holy Spirit. He had an unexplainable sneer on his time-weathered face while drumming his fingers on the ladle's handle with anxious anticipation. His fingers made a disturbing tapping sound, which echoed the expanse, giving me the shivers, and distracted my focus of thought. The Bible had taught me this angel was the one who brings ladles of fire to test the quality of people's deeds to receive a reward. My intuition told me he was ready to get at me.

To my amazement, Jesus began to get very upset with me. This was unexpected for I believed my good works equated to a Christian, which should win me rewards. After finishing my presentation concerning a good deed, Jesus would angrily bang His clenched fist against the armrest of the throne. What seemed like fire and sparks splattered everywhere from the mighty impact as my teeth rattled and the platform shook. Jesus then forcefully motioned with the sharp sickle in his hand at the angel to test (1 Corinthian 3:12-17) my previously stated works with fire. The angel's expression turned to a torturing grin as he slowly poured the hot acidity fire from the ladle over my works and me. They burned and the fire ate at my soul with torment James 5:3). Fire on earth cannot harm the soul but the fire from the altar, which the angel used, ate like acid on my soul as it tested the quality of what I was presenting. Fear was crawling over me as pain crackled down my spine.
There was a sharp decline in my composure and presentation. Disruptive thoughts Hooded my rattled mind concerning what words to use in defending: my good works.

Stammering I said, "Jesus this is not fair, for my good works must receive rewards." Again, my presentation contained another good work, thinking it was commendable, but with less optimism, and the same hair-raising results continued. Jesus judged my actions were not worthy to pass the Book of Works Revelation 20:12).

Each time Jesus asked, "Why did you do what you just told me you did?" I had to answer, "For myself, not You, Jesus".

[snip]

A disturbing thought (lashed by, "Oh, woe is me!" Then Jesus gestured at the Keeper over the book of works again. The Bookkeeper sneered at me again as he opened my works to the place assigned to nation judging. Again, my thoughts were trouble, and torment crawled all over my decrepit soul. Gasping for self-control was hard because there was nothing recorded which showed effort to keep my nation a disciple nation. I retorted angrily at Jesus hoping an offensive answer would help. "Nobody in the Church explained to me that nation-judging involved me personally. Seldom was anybody taught to get involved in government affairs or to influence them toward Christian values. This is unfair!" My mouth blurted out frantically. Jesus judged my works had not fulfilled the effort necessary to pass the section of the test labeled Great Commission (Matthew 28:19-20).

My assigned eye, the seventh one that watched lukewarmers had become dark red and puffy as it cried sorrowful tears of my own blood. The blood seemed energized and different than on earth, for it appeared to have a rich glow of energy as it hit the floor by Jesus' feel. Power from the droplets dancing on the hot platform was transferred from the splatters to Jesus. Then shock hit me as insight came, this power should have been mine for doing good works for Jesus. Sadly, for me this power was being returned to Jesus for my miserable works had failed to meet His righteous judgments. My being was traumatized further as more blood droplets hit the floor. I could see more rewards vanishing before my eyes. My grief was heavy-laden by a force that only extreme divine shame could produce.

The other six eyes were impatiently slicing tin-cosmos with their sharp laser-like headed glances. They must have wanted to have some of their assignments tested and it made me shiver uncontrollably. Then Jesus with fire coming from His awesome eyes looked at the Keeper of the Book of Life and angrily nodded as He cut the air with His sharp sickle in a hostile gesture. The Bookkeeper opened the Book of Life to where my name had been electrotype set and fused into print before time began (Revelation 13:8, 17:18) on this earth to participate in my unique assigned testing cycle. My soul shook with awe as I saw where my name had been blotted out of the Book of Life. Everyone else could view it also because the Bookkeeper held the verdict up for others and turned in a mocking way around and around with a smirk on his face so all could see.

"This is not fair!" I cried. Then quickly I mounted a frantic and staunch defense for my lukewarm actions and unforgiving spirit. I further recounted how Satan had deceived me into believing 1 could love Jesus and the world like two half brothers (Lukewarm). Jesus roared like a Lion loudly enough to shake the platform;

"I NEVER KNEW YOU, AWAY FROM ME YOU EVILDOER!" (Matthew 7:23).

My thoughts became hostile and argumentative. Words began lo come out of my mouth against Jesus' righteous judgments. "Jesus, You could have overridden Satan and saved me. You could have nudged somebody in the many different Churches to warn me about Your harsh judgment. I thought we could talk things out and besides they told me You were a loving and understanding judge, not this!"

Terry Watkins #fundie biblebelievers.com

Who, REALLY, is this man we affectionately call Santa Claus?

What do we REALLY know about Santa?

Is Santa just a jolly ol’, harmless, friendly fellow?

Or is there something or someone else hiding behind jolly ol’ St. Nick?

Before we look at Santa, let’s begin with some basic Bible facts:

The Bible clearly teaches a powerful, rebellious, subtle, evil being called the Devil, Lucifer or Satan.
Revelation 12:9
And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
The Bible teaches Satan rebelled against God. And Satan’s reason for rebellion is to be God. Satan’s goal is to de-throne God and persuade mankind to rebel against God.
Isaiah 14:12-14
12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:

14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.
The Bible clearly teaches Satan’s primary attack is the most vulnerable. In Luke 10:19, Jesus Christ compares Satan to lightning, "I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven". Lightning, like Satan, always travels the path of least resistance. The Bible also likens the devil to a "roaring lion" The lion is a "predator of opportunity". The lion looks for the injured, the youngest, the smallest, or the weakest – the one with the least ability to run or fight. So it is with Satan. He’s "seeking" those "whom he may devour".
1 Peter 5:8
Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:
The great German Reformer, Martin Luther writes in his Table Talks:

"The devil plagues and torments us in the place where we are most tender and weak. In Paradise, he fell not upon Adam, but upon Eve."
(The Table Talk of Martin Luther, #424)
The most vulnerable and least resistance are our children. It’s no accident that the Lord Jesus Christ distinctively warns several times against harming or offending these "little ones".

Matthew 18:1-6
1 At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?
2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them,
3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me.
6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
The Lord Jesus invites, and encourages little children to come unto him. The younger years are by far the most spiritually fruitful in the life-cycle of an individual.

Mark 10:13-15
13 And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
Luke 18:15-17
15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.

Without question the most fertile time in the average persons’ life for receiving and trusting the Lord Jesus is the pre-teen years. Any church bus worker or youth worker knows young children are very receptive to the gospel of Jesus Christ. For them that "child like" faith is natural. It’s what the Lord Jesus described in Matthew 10:15. As we get older; the sensual, youthful lusts and logical, carnal mind begin to dominate our minds. And as that happens, our heart becomes hardened and seared to the spiritual things of God.

Barna Research Group published a survey conducted among teenagers titled Third Millennium Teens. Under the subtitle "Displacing the Myths", the report said:

"The Myth: the teen years are evangelistically productive.
The Reality: if they're not saved by age 13, they probably never will be.
The report goes on to say, "The data shows clearly that the prime evangelistic years are those before a person becomes a teenager." (George Barna, Third Millennium Teens, p. 65)

If the most productive time of salvation are the pre-teen years, and if the pre-teen years are the most vulnerable – does it not stand to reason that Satan would fiercely attack this time? Can we not see the overwhelming evidence of this Satanic attack on our children? From the sexual, sensual music of Brittney Spears, or Nsync, to the occult and witchcraft of Harry Potter – there is an attack aimed directly at our children. It’s blasting from the TV, the music, the Internet, the peer pressure, the public schools – Satan’s attack literally "seeks" to "devour them" into every "nook and cranny".

Many parents have been "lullabied to sleep" with the deception that our children are innocently immune to the attack of Satan. There’s a false security that believes our children will naturally "grow out of it" or "they’re just sowing their wild oats" or maybe "they’re just being kids". But the Bible tells a different story. In Mark chapter 9, God details a frightening occurrence. A man brings his "spirit possessed" son to the Lord Jesus Christ.

Mark 9:17-29
17 And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
20 And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
29 And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
It’s interesting the apostles could not cast out this "kind" (vs 29). Jesus said, "This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting." What kind of possession was it? Is that why the Lord Jesus asked the man "How long is it ago since this came unto him?" And the man answered, "Of a child". Possibly, these "hard to cast out" kind are those that enter in a child. Is it because the "possession" reaches so deep and so strong that they’re almost impossible to remove?

In Proverbs 22:6, the Bible explains the lifelong fruits of training a young child in the way he should go. That early training is so strong and so deep – as that child grows and matures – they will not depart from it.

Proverbs 22:6
Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it.
But. . . The flip side is: if that same child is trained by the ways of Satan and the world, chances are that child will "not depart from it." George Harrison, a devout follower of the Hindu god, Krishna, understood this life-long influence, Harrison told Rolling Stone Magazine:

"The main thing is to get the kids. . . nail you when you’re young and brainwash you, then they’ve got you for the rest of your life."
George Harrison, Beatles, (Loose Talk, Rolling Stone Magazine, p. 70)
It has been stated the foundation of a child is shaped by the time that child is five-years-old, maybe sooner. Without question, the early pre-teen or "Santa Claus" years are some of the most important in a person's life-long development. It has been truthfully said, "The hand that rocks the cradle controls the world."

That brings us to Santa. . .

Where does Santa Claus fit in the life of a young child? What about the teaching of Santa Claus in the psyche of a child? Is there more to jolly old St. Nick than meets the eye? Is Santa a clever, seemingly harmless, subtle (see Genesis 3:1) attempt to question the truthfulness of God? Is Santa the handiwork of Satan?

May I remind you of the "harmless" question, the subtle serpent, asks Eve in the garden? "Yea, hath God said,. . .?" So slight. . . So simple. . . And yet so deadly. . .

Not only that. . . Satan’s attack is not necessarily evil, or bad. In fact, it can be good, or even pleasant. The subtle temptation of Genesis reveals Satan’s clever "good and pleasant" message.

Genesis 3:6
And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.
As Eve saw the forbidden fruit, it was "good" and it was "pleasant" – and yet it was deadly.

The Devil is a "master of disguise". He can take that which looks good and pleasant, and seemingly so innocent – and make it so deadly. The Bible says in 2 Corinthians 11:14, "And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light" He doesn’t appear with horns and a pitch fork breathing fire. He might just appear as a pleasant, friendly, fellow, with "a broad face and a round little belly, That shook when he laughed, like a bowl full of jelly. . ."

I believe, and will prove, Santa Claus is a subtle, deadly attack on our children to confuse, doubt and rob their God-ordained "child like" faith. Satan knows, if he can somehow get that child through those fruitful early years without trusting the Lord Jesus Christ – his goal of eternal damnation in hell increases substantially.

Gedaliah Braun #racist halcyoninitiative.wordpress.com

[Part 3]

Gruesome cruelty

Another aspect of African behavior that liberals do their best to ignore but that nevertheless requires an explanation is gratuitous cruelty. A reviewer of Driving South, a 1993 book by David Robbins, writes:

“A Cape social worker sees elements that revel in violence … It’s like a cult which has embraced a lot of people who otherwise appear normal. … At the slightest provocation their blood-lust is aroused. And then they want to see death, and they jeer and mock at the suffering involved, especially the suffering of a slow and agonizing death.” (Citizen [Johannesburg], July 12, 1993, p.6.)

There is something so unspeakably vile about this, something so beyond depravity, that the human brain recoils. This is not merely the absence of human empathy, but the positive enjoyment of human suffering, all the more so when it is “slow and agonizing.” Can you imagine jeering at and mocking someone in such horrible agony?

During the apartheid era, black activists used to kill traitors and enemies by “necklacing” them. An old tire was put around the victim’s neck, filled with gasoline, and—but it is best to let an eye-witness describe what happened next:

“The petrol-filled tyre is jammed on your shoulders and a lighter is placed within reach . … Your fingers are broken, needles are pushed up your nose and you are tortured until you put the lighter to the petrol yourself.” (Citizen; “SA’s New Nazis,” August 10, 1993, p.18.)

The author of an article in the Chicago Tribune, describing the equally gruesome way the Hutu killed Tutsi in the Burundi massacres, marveled at “the ecstasy of killing, the lust for blood; this is the most horrible thought. It’s beyond my reach.” (“Hutu Killers Danced In Blood Of Victims, Videotapes Show,” Chicago Tribune, September 14, 1995, p.8.) The lack of any moral sense is further evidenced by their having videotaped their crimes, “apparently want[ing] to record … [them] for posterity.” Unlike war criminals, who hid their deeds, these people apparently took pride in their work.

In 1993, Amy Biehl, a 26-year-old American on a Fulbright scholarship, was living in South Africa, where she spent most of her time in black townships helping blacks. One day when she was driving three African friends home, young blacks stopped the car, dragged her out, and killed her because she was white. A retired senior South African judge, Rex van Schalkwyk, in his 1998 book One Miracle is Not Enough, quotes from a newspaper report on the trial of her killers: “Supporters of the three men accused of murdering [her] … burst out laughing in the public gallery of the Supreme Court today when a witness told how the battered woman groaned in pain.” This behavior, Van Schalkwyk wrote, “is impossible to explain in terms accessible to rational minds.” (pp. 188-89.)

These incidents and the responses they evoke—“the human brain recoils,” “beyond my reach,” “impossible to explain to rational minds” — represent a pattern of behavior and thinking that cannot be wished away, and offer additional support for my claim that Africans are deficient in moral consciousness.

I have long suspected that the idea of rape is not the same in Africa as elsewhere, and now I find confirmation of this in Newsweek:

“According to a three-year study [in Johannesburg] … more than half of the young people interviewed — both male and female — believe that forcing sex with someone you know does not constitute sexual violence … [T]he casual manner in which South African teens discuss coercive relationships and unprotected sex is staggering.” (Tom Masland, “Breaking The Silence,” Newsweek, July 9, 2000.)

Clearly, many blacks do not think rape is anything to be ashamed of.

The Newsweek author is puzzled by widespread behavior that is known to lead to AIDS, asking “Why has the safe-sex effort failed so abjectly?” Well, aside from their profoundly different attitudes towards sex and violence and their heightened libido, a major factor could be their diminished concept of time and reduced ability to think ahead.

Nevertheless, I was still surprised by what I found in the Zulu dictionary. The main entry for rape reads: “1. Act hurriedly; … 2. Be greedy. 3. Rob, plunder, … take [possessions] by force.” While these entries may be related to our concept of rape, there is one small problem: there is no reference to sexual intercourse! In a male-dominated culture, where saying “no” is often not an option (as confirmed by the study just mentioned), “taking sex by force” is not really part of the African mental calculus. Rape clearly has a moral dimension, but perhaps not to Africans. To the extent they do not consider coerced sex to be wrong, then, by our conception, they cannot consider it rape because rape is wrong. If such behavior isn’t wrong it isn’t rape.

An article about gang rape in the left-wing British paper, the Guardian, confirms this when it quotes a young black woman: “The thing is, they [black men] don’t see it as rape, as us being forced. They just see it as pleasure for them.” (Rose George, “They Don’t See it as Rape. They Just See it as Pleasure for Them,” June 5, 2004.) A similar attitude seems to be shared among some American blacks who casually refer to gang rape as “running a train.” (Nathan McCall, Makes Me Wanna Holler, Vintage Books, 1995.)

If the African understanding of rape is far afield, so may be their idea of romance or love. I recently watched a South African television program about having sex for money. Of the several women in the audience who spoke up, not a single one questioned the morality of this behavior. Indeed, one plaintively asked, “Why else would I have sex with a man?”

From the casual way in which Africans throw around the word “love,” I suspect their understanding of it is, at best, childish. I suspect the notion is alien to Africans, and I would be surprised if things are very different among American blacks. Africans hear whites speak of “love” and try to give it a meaning from within their own conceptual repertoire. The result is a child’s conception of this deepest of human emotions, probably similar to their misunderstanding of the nature of a promise.

I recently located a document that was dictated to me by a young African woman in June 1993. She called it her “story,” and the final paragraph is a poignant illustration of what to Europeans would seem to be a limited understanding of love:

“On my way from school, I met a boy. And he proposed me. His name was Mokone. He tell me that he love me. And then I tell him I will give him his answer next week. At night I was crazy about him. I was always thinking about him.”

Moral blindness

Whenever I taught ethics I used the example of Alfred Dreyfus, a Jewish officer in the French Army who was convicted of treason in 1894 even though the authorities knew he was innocent. Admitting their mistake, it was said, would have a disastrous effect on military morale and would cause great social unrest. I would in turn argue that certain things are intrinsically wrong and not just because of their consequences. Even if the results of freeing Dreyfus would be much worse than keeping him in prison, he must be freed, because it is unjust to keep an innocent man in prison.

To my amazement, an entire class in Kenya said without hesitation that he should not be freed. Call me dense if you want, but it was 20 years before the full significance of this began to dawn on me.

Africans, I believe, may generally lack the concepts of subjunctivity and counterfactuality. Subjunctivity is conveyed in such statements as, “What would you have done if I hadn’t showed up?” This is contrary to fact because I did show up, and it is now impossible for me not to have shown up. We are asking someone to imagine what he would have done if something that didn’t happen (and now couldn’t happen) had happened. This requires self-consciousness, and I have already described blacks’ possible deficiency in this respect. It is obvious that animals, for example, cannot think counterfactually, because of their complete lack of self-awareness.

When someone I know tried to persuade his African workers to contribute to a health insurance policy, they asked “What’s it for?” “Well, if you have an accident, it would pay for the hospital.” Their response was immediate: “But boss, we didn’t have an accident!” “Yes, but what if you did?” Reply? “We didn’t have an accident!” End of story.

Interestingly, blacks do plan for funerals, for although an accident is only a risk, death is a certainty. (The Zulu entries for “risk” are “danger” and “a slippery surface.”) Given the frequent all-or-nothing nature of black thinking, if it’s not certain you will have an accident, then you will not have an accident. Furthermore, death is concrete and observable: We see people grow old and die. Africans tend to be aware of time when it is manifested in the concrete and observable.

One of the pivotal ideas underpinning morality is the Golden Rule: do unto others as you would have them do unto you. “How would you feel if someone stole everything you owned? Well, that’s how he would feel if you robbed him.” The subjunctivity here is obvious. But if Africans may generally lack this concept, they will have difficulty in understanding the Golden Rule and, to that extent, in understanding morality.

If this is true we might also expect their capacity for human empathy to be diminished, and this is suggested in the examples cited above. After all, how do we empathize? When we hear about things like “necklacing” we instinctively — and unconsciously — think: “How would I feel if I were that person?” Of course I am not and cannot be that person, but to imagine being that person gives us valuable moral “information:” that we wouldn’t want this to happen to us and so we shouldn’t want it to happen to others. To the extent people are deficient in such abstract thinking, they will be deficient in moral understanding and hence in human empathy—which is what we tend to find in Africans.

In his 1990 book Devil’s Night, Ze’ev Chafets quotes a black woman speaking about the problems of Detroit: “I know some people won’t like this, but whenever you get a whole lot of black people, you’re gonna have problems. Blacks are ignorant and rude.” (pp. 76-77.)

If some Africans cannot clearly imagine what their own rude behavior feels like to others—in other words, if they cannot put themselves in the other person’s shoes—they will be incapable of understanding what rudeness is. For them, what we call rude may be normal and therefore, from their perspective, not really rude. Africans may therefore not be offended by behavior we would consider rude — not keeping appointments, for example. One might even conjecture that African cruelty is not the same as white cruelty, since Africans may not be fully aware of the nature of their behavior, whereas such awareness is an essential part of “real” cruelty.

I am hardly the only one to notice this obliviousness to others that sometimes characterizes black behavior. Walt Harrington, a white liberal married to a light-skinned black, makes some surprising admissions in his 1994 book, Crossings: A White Man’s Journey Into Black America:

“I notice a small car … in the distance. Suddenly … a bag of garbage flies out its window . … I think, I’ll bet they’re blacks. Over the years I’ve noticed more blacks littering than whites. I hate to admit this because it is a prejudice. But as I pass the car, I see that my reflex was correct—[they are blacks].

“[As I pull] into a McDonald’s drive-through … [I see that] the car in front of me had four black in it. Again … my mind made its unconscious calculation: We’ll be sitting here forever while these people decide what to order. I literally shook my head . … My God, my kids are half black! But then the kicker: we waited and waited and waited. Each of the four … leaned out the window and ordered individually. The order was changed several times. We sat and sat, and I again shook my head, this time at the conundrum that is race in America.

“I knew that the buried sentiment that had made me predict this disorganization … was … racist. … But my prediction was right.” (pp. 234-35.)

Africans also tend to litter. To understand this we must ask why whites don’t litter, at least not as much. We ask ourselves: “What would happen if everyone threw rubbish everywhere? It would be a mess. So you shouldn’t do it!” Blacks’ possible deficiency in abstract thinking makes such reasoning more difficult, so any behavior requiring such thinking is less likely to develop in their cultures. Even after living for generations in societies where such thinking is commonplace, many may still fail to absorb it.

It should go without saying that my observations about Africans are generalizations. I am not saying that none has the capacity for abstract thought or moral understanding. I am speaking of tendencies and averages, which leave room for many exceptions.

To what extent do my observations about Africans apply to American blacks? American blacks have an average IQ of 85, which is a full 15 points higher than the African average of 70. The capacity for abstract thought is unquestionably correlated with intelligence, and so we can expect American blacks generally to exceed Africans in these respects.

Still, American blacks show many of the traits so striking among Africans: low mathematical ability, diminished abstract reasoning, high crime rates, a short time-horizon, rudeness, littering, etc. If I had lived only among American blacks and not among Africans, I might never have reached the conclusions I have, but the more extreme behavior among Africans makes it easier to perceive the same tendencies among American blacks.

Henry Makow #conspiracy henrymakow.com

Feminism is a Depopulation Program

The world birth rate has halved in the last 50 years from roughly 3.6 births per woman to only 1.8 This coincides with the rise of feminism as the official world gender ideology.

Makow - "I am one of many who missed the opportunity to have a normal family thanks to feminism. Depopulation strikes close to home for countless millions."

We have been conditioned to scoff at the idea of conspiracy. The idea that people might plan to harm others without first warning their intended victims is too preposterous to consider!

We are like the passengers on a bus that keeps having "accidents" which cause untold death and suffering. These are wars, depressions and epidemics etc. We have just completed the bloodiest century in human history: Auschwitz, Dresden, Ruanda, Hiroshima, Cambodia. Over a hundred million people were murdered, and that's not counting abortions.

We keep changing the 'driver' but the accidents do not cease. This is because the drivers all take their orders from the same diabolical source.

Because the human race keeps running off the road, we are not reaching our destination. The road is God's plan. For Christians, this is Jesus' Gospel of Love. The destination: to know God.

Mankind evolved for this purpose. God wishes to be known by His Creation.

A reader "Pat" wrote last week that he has "a hard time believing that a group of elites could agree on anything, let alone a far reaching evil agenda...[It] seems like the process of achieving this agenda is too slow for any bad people...requires too much flawless, seamless, secretive, cooperation...The only entity with that kind of plan and patience with that kind of plan and patience would have to be the devil himself, wouldn't it?"

I replied that he was on to something. At the beginning of the 20th Century, huge fortunes were built by monopoly capitalists like J.P. Morgan and J.D. Rockefeller. What is monopoly but the desire to "have it all," and to drive everyone else out of existence. Evil is the spiritual cancer that seeks to "fulfill" itself not in God, but in limitless material acquisition and sensual excess.

It was not a large leap for a J.D. Rockefeller to go from owning the oil industry, the pharmaceutical industry, the banking industry etc. to wanting to own the whole world. Rockefeller and his foundation have been in the forefront of the population "control" and eugenics movement. Ultimately the goal is to reduce the earth's population for the simple warped reason that the less there is for you and me, the more there will be for J.D. and his cronies.

The elite just loves birth control. Warren Buffet, Bill Gates, Ted Turner are among the ultra rich that have donated billions to spreading the gospel of contraception, abortion, vaccines and feminism using the United Nations and "US Aid." Rockefeller funded the invention of the pill, the IUD and owns the rights to the abortion drug RU-486. In the last 50 years, billions of public dollars have been spent on "family planning" designed to limit population by deceit and coercion, including compulsory abortion and infanticide.

In "The War Against Population" (1988), Dr. Jacqueline Kasun writes that in 1981, a directory of population control agencies in Washington DC listed 92 private (but mostly publicly funded) agencies, 12 United Nations and 57 agencies of the US government (p. 198). "The real problem of government family planning is not one of families out of control but of planners out of control," she wrote ( p.211).

For the same reason, the Illuminati are behind "sexual liberation" and mainstreaming homosexuality. Through funding and media control, they make us regard sex as a recreation/physical release rather than as the expression of a spiritual bond (i.e. a loving marriage) resulting in children.

The modus operandi is to finance and promote disgruntled minorities in order to destabilize and undermine the world. Feminism is a prime example. It pretends to be about giving women equal opportunity in the workplace when in fact it is devoted to discouraging women from seeking fulfillment in motherhood.

In the bible of modern feminism, "The Feminine Mystique" (1963) Betty Friedan makes this obscene comparison between housewives and Nazi concentration camp inmates:

"They were reduced to childlike preoccupation with food, elimination, the satisfaction of primitive bodily needs; they had no privacy, and no stimulation from the outside world. But above all, they were forced to spend their days in work which produced great fatigue...required no mental concentration, gave no hope of advancement or recognition, was sometimes senseless, and was controlled by the needs of others..." (306)

Clearly Friedan is talking about mothers. Comparing the nurturing of their children to the brutal slavery and poisoning of Auschwitz inmates is psychological warfare of the most vicious kind. Friedan, who hid the fact that she was a paid Communist activist, should have been denounced as a hate monger. Instead she was celebrated as the new oracle and received honorary degrees and fellowships at Harvard, Yale and Columbia. Saturday Review called her book "a scholarly work, appropriate for serious study" and anthropologist , fellow Jew, Ashley Montegu said it was "the wisest, sanest, soundest, most understanding and compassionate treatment of American woman's greatest problem."

Do we need further proof that the world is one-horse company town, and J.D. and his cabal own the company? They decide which politicians, universities and academics get funding, which books get published and reviewed, which movies get made. We are condemned to look into mirrors that don't reflect reality. That's why we are so skeptical of conspiracy. That's why I am self published. On the other hand, Eve Eisler, is reading her pornographic play "The Vagina Monologues" on HBO. This "play, " which features women looking at their genitals with hand mirrors and describing steamy scenes of lesbian sex with minors, masquerades as feminist empowerment. In fact, it is an invitation to lesbianism.

ELITE DEPOPULATION AGENDA

Feminism fits the elite's depopulation agenda. Since 1963, when "The Feminine Mystique" was published we have experienced an unprecedented breakdown in the family. More than half of all children are now born out of wedlock; the number of single parent households has tripled. In "The Broken Hearth," William Bennett writes: "Most of our social pathologies, crime, imprisonment rates, welfare, educational underachievement, alcohol and drug abuse, suicide, depression, STD's, are manifestations, direct and indirect, of the crackup of the American family (p.4)."

We are now suffering from underpopulation. The US birthrate has been cut from 4 to 1.88 children per woman, the European and Canadian is 1.5. (We need 2.2 just for replacement.) Russia (1.6 children) has remained steady. In the "Death of the West," Pat Buchanan argues that population decline is responsible for the inevitable extinction of the West.

Reproduction requires the most delicate care. In the case of human beings, the female must be prepared for motherhood and honored for her contribution to society. The male must be shown that the standard of manhood is to provide leadership and sustenance for mother and children. Both mother and father must be able to give their children intellectual and spiritual guidance.

Instead, in schools and universities, the tender shoots of feminine sexuality are crushed under the feminist jackboot. Young women are taught that heterosexual sex, marriage and family are inherently oppressive. Homosexuality on the other hand is an act of rebellion that is "chic" and "normal."

Friedan's comparison of mothers with concentration camp inmates is perfect. Betty Friedan, agent of the Illuminati cabal, put mothers in the concentration camp. Mothers!? The ultimate aim indeed is genocide. The Elite want the world's population to be much smaller. Can there be any question that this is the devil's work?

The This is some long shit' edition of FSTDT.

Sande Van der Straten #ufo #magick bibliotecapleyades.net

These are the notes that I took at the meeting held February 8th, 1992 at Maleny, Queensland.

This is my version of my notes of the meeting with Robert Morning Sky a full blooded Apache/Hopi Indian. Who was raised by his two grandparents after his father was killed and his mother left the reservation.

From the age of 1-5 years, he had no contact with the white man at all. He was taught by his grandfathers and with a group of other young people by a group of people they called the Star Warriors - aliens he code-names Blues.

These people taught him to run 6 miles with a full mouth of water and not choke or spill a drop, then they would return and have to spit the water out at the feet of the Warriors. They had to stand with their backs to their elders who would shoot an arrow and they, the students, would have to turn and catch it mid-flight. He said they didn’t realize - the students - that they weren’t supposed to be able to do these things.

The policy of the Star Warrior is that knowledge is not given, it is earned. The way to learn is to be led to discovery.

There is an old Hopi prophecy (today’s red man is white tomorrows white man is green). The first alien contact started about 1947 - 1948 and they had either already, or were going to spend 50 years with the elders of the Hopi Indian reservation.

A description of the Star Warriors is of clear, translucent skin, large almond shaped eyes and small of stature. The main issue of their teaching was PURSUE YOUR PASSION, follow your own way, do your own thing, don’t be pressured into being anything but what and who you are.

A medicine man is not necessarily a healer, they are people who do their own thing with a passion, i.e. one that will make you practice your practice your own medicine, two, feel better - medicine people make both things one and the same. A warrior is a living example of passion.

What is passion, it is an inner feeling, a love activity. It is that which makes time flow quickly, that one will move heaven and earth to do, that one will make time for. Passion is the unity of union of love between man and woman, which has more power and energy than anything one earth and if harnessed can be unbeatable.

Harmony occurs when ones own heart beat moves in time with another, i.e. the drum music of the dance, the heartbeat of chosen one, the heartbeat of a nation, the heartbeat of the universe and the earth. Think about your passion, if it makes you feel good, and shivery, it is your passion. It is your passion that makes all things possible.

The Hopi tradition is that it is man’s job to make all things possible for the womenfolk. They must attract, but the women must chose.

The reason for long hair is enhancement of beauty and the "Indian love handle" - he mentioned that the caveman used to pull their women around by their hair, he says it was wrong, the Indian women catch their men by their hair!

Men must see the world through the eyes of women.

Passion
The fire, the individuality, the you. It is internal, we are told to be what you are supposed to be, don’t be anything else. We have a life force and energy that if harnessed could cause more damage than an atomic explosion. But we need to practice harmony and frequency. We find our own frequency and can raise it to match another and harmonize, match it don’t contend with it or anything else, or you will be destroyed. The first sensation we receive, is our mother’s heartbeat. We all need to be one harmonious heartbeat.

Body
Your job is to master your own body, if you don’t master your body, nothing will work for you.


Spiritual
Anything else is spiritual, the trees, air, water etc. To attain oneself, you have to move outwards, not grow inwards or else you will become like the black stars and implode.

Shape shifting - is possible by becoming that shape - my feeling is that in making self believe so much that a super imposed image forms in your mind and the mind of those around you - by increasing your own frequency you can become anything i.e. a microwave than excite water, so that it changes and becomes hot.

When our energy rise, so does our body temperature. We have the ability to raise our own and other peoples frequencies.
In 1943 the government conducted a series of experiments called the Philadelphia Experiment, to teleport articles.

It partly succeeded and partly went wrong. On January 8/9th, there was a terrific light storm that was not so much a storm as an immense light show. (During this storm I, Sande, was sitting of the front porch, connected to the storm, Robert, my guide, very clearly spoke to me and told me not to feed the storm). Robert Morningsky video-taped the storm and on part of the film, the form of a ship appeared.

December 19/20 Nexus magazine reported that a ship from the Philadelphia Experiment materialized into one of the bays in Australian Waters and then disappeared. picture (Courier Mail, 31/12/91).

If you are not in tune with your passion you cannot create your own reality. Your passion is your responsibility. Who cares what others feel and think.

Your answers and salvation are within.

1930-1940 World War II
Madman Hitler tried to create the perfect man, and conducted bio-genetic experiments
Work on flying saucers research, development what is known as Foo Fighters - (14.2.1944)
The US developed an atomic weapon and tested it in Northern New Mexico
Others tried to develop Time Travel. Out in the universe, alien nations viewed us and were dismayed. Can you imagine the SS Eldridge going through into another dimension. Whilst testing a new protection device called radar uncontrollable bursts of energy, several flying saucers were forcibly landed. The area of landing was the Arizona area. The Amerindians respected the aliens found.

1948
Several discs crashed, so a military force called blue force was formed, to remove all evidence of UFOs. A live alien was captured and he was called EBE, Extraterrestrial Biological Entity.

It was found that he was not able to eliminate waste through the normal way, it was eliminate through the pores of his skin. He took sick, and a famous botanist Jaro Mendoza was called in, but in 1952, EBE died. A project called Sigma was instigated to call EBEs brothers to come and find him but to no avail.

The satellite dishes were placed on Indian lands, and the workers, believing that the Indian race was non consequential, so gave them quite a bit of information, believing that they would not understand it.


1947
In the locker of one of the landed UFOs were found human parts.


1953
December, contact was made with Aliens. Astronomers found a bunch of space ships going around the earth. Contact was made outside one of the Indian reservations.

1954
Eisenhower met with the greys and was offered certain secrets in return for the use of people for research and experimentation. They informed the president that they were a dying race and needed help to get their bodies stronger and healthier. An agency MJ-12 was brought into effect, to monitor this program of experiments and implantations.

Negotiations were completed and treaty was signed in California. In Florida another body of Aliens arrived, called by Robert Morningsky, as the Blues.

They offered other advice, not to deal with the greys, it would only lead to disaster, but to follow your own path. They would teach with peace and harmony if men would disarm and listen. The military said no deal! So they left, but a few decided to remain and stayed in Northern Mexico and Arizona and made a treaty with the Hopi Indians.

These Aliens are known by the Hopi as Star Warriors.

The greys left an ambassador called Krill and adopted an equilateral triangle as their insignia. The military force name as the Blue Force became the Delta Force and was formed to study the greys. Two bases were built and called several names, the Earth base - Hanger 18, Dreamland or Area 51.

The greys went underground under the reservations in the four corner area of Mexico, Utah, Arizona and California. It was for the purpose of monitoring the Blues. The Blues had to flee the reservation and go into hiding, a few of the Elders went with them.

The Hopi legend is that there were two races, the children of the feather who came from the skies, and the children of the reptile who came from under the earth. The children of the reptile chased the Hopi Indians out of the earth, these evil under-grounders were also called two hearts.

The government has signed a treaty with the children of the serpent. The Hopi have signed a treaty with the children of the feather.

The greys want a perfect body, for a long time, there have been cattle mutilations. Always missing, were the organs of elimination. The grey’s bodies are always cold, and they feed on our energies, our fears, our out of control energies.

When you are fearful and out of control, the greys use and feed on that energy. What we need to do is know that it is o.k. to feel fear, but to flow with it, then control it by redirecting it into a positive event.

(NB - Do we not have an underground installation at Pine Gap that is run by the Americans? - Sande).

Control your passion - life force - you decide what you want, get an attitude! Don’t be afraid to say no! The government wants your money for their pet projects and the greys want your life-force, your energy.

Ask yourself these things.
1. Do the government make laws for themselves or for people.
2. Do they allow us to do our own thing.
3. Are we under their control on government subsidies etc...
The greys decided to stay on earth and needed acceptance, so they hired an advertising agency to come up with some good ideas - hence - My favorite Martian, ALF, Star Trek, Star wars, Alien Nation and ET.

The new program the Mutant Ninja Turtles and the Dinosaurs?? Look and be aware of the symbol of the triangle - TriStar Pictures??? Don’t rely on the government for your support, help yourself where you can. See the movie JFK.


1959
The Jason Society decided to do something about global warming:
1. Blow a hole in the ozone layer, to let the heat out.
2. Develop underground for the elite societies.
3. Develop other planets into colonies. The last two were adopted, but the first has since be done.
Several things have been happening to engender fear and to give more control to the government:
1. Release of dangerous Psychotics and early release of killers and menaces to society.
2. Wars and upheavals.
3. Drug induced societies and drug dependent societies.
4. Mainland China.


Kachina Hopi - great spirit fire

Any living thing that is stressed is food for the children of the lizard.

Robert saw for the first time pictures of crop circles, and recognized them as Hopi symbols. He professed that if he could see them in their correct order, he would be able to ’read them’.

He feels that Mother earth is calling out Help me!


Question time
Q: - Why would governments hide the fact that aliens exist?
A: - If we knew, we would quit doing what the government want us to do.

Q: - Do the greys know they are aliens?
A: - The Greys have interbred - the more they interbreed, the more chance there is that they will lose their memories of who they really are, they become half human and half alien and can be quite mixed up emotionally. They must be 5th and 6th generation greys by now, and who don’t know they are greys. (Where do you think we get all our information from - disgruntled greys!!)

Q: - How can we tell the children of the greys.
A: - They make you feel creepy and have reptilian looking eyes and features. Greys have large eyes and have difficulty focusing. They are arrogant. They will be a strong body odor they tend to drain one of energy. They need to wear sunglasses - CIA????

The Blues
Short, big eyes, wouldn’t describe too much, because they are preparing for something big. You will feel them, and you will know them!! It is possible that a 6th generation grey could end up marrying a 6th generation blue.

Our misuse of our energy can aid a grey to shape shift and thus not be recognized.
(At the meeting, I was with another person, and while the intermission was on, we were quietly talking, when the person appeared from nowhere, and introduced himself to me, using my name. [my name had not been mentioned, neither did I know this man. I did not have a name tag on].

It was an extremely hot day, and when I shook his hand, it was freezing cold and dry. He shook hands with my partner also. We watched him move back through the hall and disappear into a small of people. We watched the front door, and he did not exit through there. But when we looked for him later, he was nowhere to be found.

I have no idea what it all meant, I only know that it was a strange experience. Neither my partner nor I could remember the man’s name, although he has said it twice. No one else had contact with the man, or remembered seeing anyone. My partner was a very logical person, not given to fanciful visions etc.)
On December 21, 1991, a fragmented video tape would trigger a series of events that would permit these papers to come to life.

On the video tape were bits and pieces of information that confirmed what some American Indians have known for some time... that Alien Life Forms exist and walk amongst us.

Due to the release of information on that tape, it is now possible to reveal further information that could not be spoken of before this time.

An ages old code of silence could slowly and cautiously be unveiled. In the late forties and early fifties, a movement began on the pueblo Indian Reservations of the Southwest. It was the intent of the Elders involved to raise an isolated group of young Warriors in the "Old Ways". The teachings began but would soon receive an unexpected presence... the "Star Warrior". (Please read the chronology included).

Hand in hand with the "medicine warrior" ways, the "Star Warrior" ways would become the foundation of education of the young warriors. Hand in hand with the Elders, the Star Brother taught the Secrets of the Universe. Raised in the way of the Kachina, the children knew that the Spirit of things always looks different.

The appearance of the Star Brother was not frightening, he only looked a little unlike us... and... he played with us as a child would.

Knowledge must be earned. Wisdom must be learned... the "Way of the Warrior" would confirm that which was discovered and would give suggestion for direction, but Passion for knowledge MUST be exhibited... and so, the code was born - "confirm but do NOT originate.

Suggest and direct but leave discovery to the seeker of knowledge". These full-blooded Indian boys and girls spent their lives learning through discovery... and one by one they went out into the "outside" world. The author of these papers was one of those youngsters. The material in these papers does not violate the code, it only confirms information which has been uncovered by others.

It is hoped, however, that these papers may give researchers an idea or suggestion for a different perspective which may help to uncover further information on the "Grand Overview".

The information in these papers should not be accepted in and of themselves. You must seek our confirmation for yourself. The credibility of these papers does not depend on its author, but rather on what you discover from your study and investigation of the material presented.

CONFIRM EVERYTHING FOR YOURSELF! THIS IS THE ONLY WAY YOU CAN BE SATISFIED WITH THE TRUTHS PRESENTED.

The material is presented in bold, forthright form. If you seek elaboration.

"Keys" are available upon request.



SECRETS OF THE AMERICAN INDIAN - HOPI LEGEND OF CREATION

The Hopi Indian Legend of Creation tells of three different beginnings.
One story says that we have arisen from an underground paradise through an opening called Sipapu.
The second story tells of the descendancy from our birthplace near a Blue Star.
And the third story relates of a migration from a faraway place across a great body of water.
All three are true.

What matters is not which came first, but that they are all true. (Focus not on the leaf, rather look at the whole tree).

This spot is thought by some to be Sipapu, entrance to the Hopi Underworld.
It is a sacred place of pilgrimage for the Hopi,
at the bottom of the Canyon of the Little Colorado above its junction with the Colorado River.

The story of Sipapu reveals that we emerged in a somewhat undeveloped physical state, much like the prehistoric man.

Our bodies were still forming and pliable, but our features were a bit brutish. Man, called Koyemsi or Mudhead had two small round lumps for ears, two protruding knobs for eyes and one large lump for a mouth. The head was smooth and round as a ball.

As man developed, his physical body and features became more refined until he looks as he does now.

THIS IS THE HOPI VERSION OF EVOLUTION - (Key 1)
- This story of creation says that the underground paradise was wondrous with beautiful clear skies and plentiful food sources.

It was because of the existence of those called Two Hearts, the bad ones, that refuge was sought in the upper world by the Hopi, the peaceful ones. The underworld was not destroyed but was only sealed up to prevent the Two Hearts from rising upon to the surface world.

(Suggested research Hollow Earth Theorists may want to look at this legend more closely. At least one government agency is said to continue monitoring the Hopi Indian, to see when and if a return into the ground begins).


THE SECOND STORY OF CREATION - (Key 2)
- Tells of the descent of the Hopi from the Blue Star of a constellation called the Seven Sisters. One version tells of our travel to earth on the back of Enki, the eagle. Grandfather, the Great Spirit allowed the first man to select his home from the many stars of the universe.

Enki told first man of his home earth, and brought him to visit. First man’s exploration of the earth convinced him that this was where he wanted his children to be born and to grow. First Man returned to the heavens to tell Grandfather of his decision. Grandfather was pleased and granted to first man the right to call earth his home.

First man soon returned to the green place or Sakwap with his family shortly afterwards.

(Many of the hero stories throughout time and through many different cultures refer to a valiant group of seven. Warriors descended from the stars often use the sign of the Seven Sisters on their shields and medallions).


THE STORY OF THE MIGRATION - (Key 3)
- From a great land across the big waters speaks of the departure from a paradise far away. This story parallels many other creation legends, but differs only in that no disaster or chaos seems to have caused the journey.

The purpose of the journey was to begin a new home and a new life. Some interpretations have the Hopi leaving their home in order to spread the Teachings of the Old Ones.


SORCERER VS MEDICINE MAN - (Key 4)
- In the Southwest, as in all areas of North America, there exist men and women who practice the use of power to achieve their goals. Sometimes called the medicine man or woman, sorcerer or shaman, these individuals have often been the subjects of books and even movies. Their practice is often referred to as magic.

Nothing is further from the truth. Magic is the un natural use of the Powers of Nature. They who turn to the practice of disharmony are more properly called witches, warlocks and sorcerers. (It is this disharmony that eventually undoes these practitioners and seals their doom). Medicine men and women work with the force of Nature.

(Move against the river, it weakens and ultimately destroys - move with the river, and the power of the river enters your soul and reveals its knowledge).

One series of popular books (Carlos Castaneda Series) refers to Don Juan. One of the Sorcerers of the Southwestern Desert. His apprentice was known as Carlos. Through the series of books, Carlos is guided by Don Juan and Don Genaro on a path to Sorcery.

The methods used by Don Juan are well known to the Medicine Men and Women of the Southwest and most of what is described in the first two books is a valid teaching technique of teaching by Distraction. However, due to the blinders Carlos refuses to move from his eyes, the two books seem to be rather confusing. This is not because of Don Juan.

Don Juan’s attempts to make him see in another way, are totally rejected by Carlos and the result is a mixed up re-telling of events. Do not accept the final book’s premise that Carlos has achieved the status of Sorcerer or knowing one - that is not the outcome. Those who refuse to remove the blinders and expand their awareness, will forever be trapped in a prison-world of their own making, and will never see the dangers around them.

(They who do not wish to see CANNOT; Those who do not wish to hear CANNOT; Those who do not wish to feel CANNOT. Suggestion - re-read the Don Juan comments carefully).


MEDICINE MAN/WOMAN (Key 5)
- At this point it would be well to mention that Medicine men/Woman are not necessarily healers. In fact, your medicine is your passion. Your medicine always makes you feel high while dancing, then dancing is your medicine. If you feel high while cooking, then cooking is your medicine. Your medicine will always help to cure that which ails you.

Your medicine will always give you the power to rise up and continue. (This medicine is of the spirit) Your medicine is also that which you do. Your conduct in the Land of Living Things, what you do is your signature in life and it is your medicine. how your treat others and how you react to the world is your medicine.

You medicine can help the ailments of others or it could, in fact poison them. What you do effects other at all times. (If your medicine is harmful to others, you, as a medicine man or medicine woman have failed in your task.) What you DO in the land of the living things is your medicine. (This medicine is of the body).

(It is the true medicine man/woman that makes the medicine of the spirit one with the medicine of the body.)

TRUTH AND WISDOM - (key 6)
- Truth and wisdom must always be sought out. Neither shall come easily. If at first, the teacher ignores you... Ask again!

All masters of Wisdom will succumb to the Passionate student. To demand a right to knowledge is to say you provide this for me. To ask for knowledge is to show respect for wisdom and to pursue knowledge is to show passion for truth. (In life, there are no RIGHTS, only privileges). Unlike power, truth seeks to come out. It does not hide, it is hidden by those wishing it to remain concealed. Truth and power are tools to be used. Not ends in themselves.

(Power can cover or uncover truth;...truth can only uncover power; Power can lead to truth...Truth always leads to power. Wisdom is knowing how to use both).

PASSION - (Key 7)
- In order to pursue your Passion, first you must recognize your passion. The following guidelines should help you to identify your passion:
1. Your PASSION always makes you feel on fire.
2. Your PASSION always makes time disappear (five hours always seems like five minutes.
3. Your PASSION occupies most of your waking thoughts.
4. Your PASSION forces you into action, you cannot sit.
5. Your PASSION is something you will always find time for.

AWARENESS - (Key 8)
- There are three parts to Awareness:
1. The Inner Spirit or the PASSION
2. The Outer Being or the BODY
3. The Outer Spirit or the SPIRITUAL
(Master the inner self first, the physical self secondly, then and only then, can the spiritual be conquered).

How can we master the more complex out of body experience if we cannot stop overeating? How can we stop overeating if we do not have Passion or discipline to accomplish it?

All spiritual teachings require mastery of the spirit. Development, or growth, is always outward, not inward. Mastery of the Inner Spirit or passion is first; Mastery of the body or Physical is next; Mastery of the Spiritual is the final step. Those who turn the order around will find their development moving inward and falling in on itself.

(Passion is the secret to all things. Master this and all things shall be revealed to you).

STAR WARRIORS - (Key 9)
- To follow the path of the STAR WARRIOR, you must first eliminate two concepts from your mind and spirit - Can’t and Impossible -. How long would you stay married to a spouse who constantly told you that you could not do something? You can’t go there; You can’t do that; You can’t say that! - Not very long.

So why then permit yourself to deny yourself? Remember, if you believe yourself inferior, you are! If you say to yourself, I cannot - you are right. If you say to yourself, I can - you are also right. To become who you wish to become, first establish who that person is and how they would act. Then, practice and rehearse everything that person would think and do.

(To become a deer, one must act, think, live and be as the deer - only then can the passion of the deer be yours).

In other words, create yourself. Write a script for your own movie. The hero is your. In the script, write all those things you wish for yourself, all those things you would like to do or feel. Then rehearse your script. Practice becoming the hero or heroine of your movie. Rehearse over and over again until you know the behavior instinctively. Slowly, you will begin to know how the hero acts and thinks. Slowly, you will become the hero of your movie and your life.

The only way to become a runner is to begin running - The only way to become a lover is to begin loving - The only way to become passionate is to practice passion - Practice being that which you wish to be...and soon you shall become it.

THE 10 COMMANDMENTS OF THE STAR WARRIORS - (Key 10)
1. I am a child of the Dancing Star born of chaos.
I AM BORN OF THE STARS. THE STARS WERE BORN OF CHAOS. THERE SHALL ALWAYS BE CHAOS, BUT I SHALL ALWAYS BE WARRIOR.

Only in challenge shall we find our greatest strengths and our weaknesses. Only in challenge shall our passions be made strong. The goal of life is outward development. NOT inner peace. Peace that brings no challenge means stagnation. Confidence in self wrought through challenge is TRUE peace.

2. I am fire.
I AM FIRE. I AM PASSION. ALL THAT I DO, I DO WITH PASSION. - Fire is passion. Passion is that inner force that distinguishes us from all others. Passion is that which makes the Bear become the Bear... never will you see the Bear trying to fly as the Eagle, for it is his passion to be the bear. Passion is the gift that allows us to be what we wish. To do anything without passion, is to go through the motions.

To be Passionless is to lose the fight of life. Those who have no fire are easy to conquer and manipulate. The study of Physics and other sciences tells us that all things are comprised of atoms which in turn are comprised of electrons, protons and neutrons...all are particles of energy or electricity. This energy cannot be destroyed, only changed. From these very same particles came the release of a basis of our existence, within our own bodies.

Herein, science has revealed the existence of a force unlike any on this planet, the force which directs each one of us in our path. This is our passion, this is our gift.

3. I see the fire in all things.
I SEE THE FIRE IN ALL THINGS - All things possess fire. All this have spirit. The only difference between man and animal is that they wear different skins. The only difference between man and all things is the skin, or outer covering. In the Hopi world, the spirit of a think is called kachina. It is the kachina that is the fire or passion. Those who can see and hear can learn from those kachinas around us. If you can communicate with another human being, you can communicate with the trees, the wind and all things of the earth.

4. I am but a visitor in the land of living things.
I AM BUT A VISITOR IN THE LAND OF LIVING THINGS - The skin we wear is but a temporary robe. That part of us which is most important is the inner spirit, or the passion. Yet, we must never forget that we are guests in this land and we must conduct ourselves as such. We respect all that is here.

That which we may receive in this place must be left here.. things cannot be taken with us, but all of our riches that we have accumulated in memories and knowledge shall go with us forever.

5. I walk the path of silence.
I WALK THE PATH OF SILENCE - In the Song of the morning sky, there is a line that says live as though you cannot speak. It means that what you do is more important than what you say. If you cannot speak, you must communicate your love and friendship through your actions. You must demonstrate that which you feel.

Let your actions be your measure. Only in silence can you learn. He who talks does not hear - only in silence can you defeat your enemy, he who makes no noise is invisible.

6. I am not seen or heard. I am only felt.
I AM NOT SEE OR HEARD, I AM ONLY FELT - The warrior must make himself felt. If he lives his life and the world has not felt him, he has failed. If he lives his life and grandfather has not felt him, he has failed. His passion must be experienced by others, not witnessed. He who uses his fire warms the world, he who shouts of his fire fills the world with noise.

7. I take only that which I can return.
I TAKE ONLY THAT WHICH I CAN RETURN. THE BALANCE OF NATURE AND HARMONY OF THE UNIVERSE MUST BE MAINTAINED - If the warrior takes a tree for use as a

Anna Rountree #fundie 64.71.77.248

Suddenly I heard someone clearing His throat in order to call attention to His presence. I looked up. Jesus was sitting in the large apricot tree. “My Lord,” I said in amazement, “what are You doing up there?”

“I am up a tree, Anna,” He said.

I laughed. “What are You doing up a tree?”

“You want Me up here,” He replied.

“I want You up a tree?” I laughed, for I thought He was joking.

“Yes,” He answered. “I am localized, and you know where I am. You can come to the base of the tree and ask Me questions, and then go about your life. I am in a portion of your heart, but I do not have free access to the whole garden.”

I was cut to the quick. I swallowed hard. “Come down, my Lord,”

I said. “Forgive me. These mysteries are so exciting. . .well, forgive me that...”

“...that you have begun to use Me?” He asked, jumping down from the tree.

“The very thing I have hated, I am doing,” I said.

He walked toward me. “What do you want of Me, Anna? Information? There is a vast supply. Is that what you want?”

“No, of course not,” I replied. “These mysteries are so...”

“...titillating?” He asked.

“Well, they are . .

“...seductive?” He added.

“Yes,” I affirmed.

“But they are part of Me—and you have been given all of Me. It seems a poor exchange.”

“Oh, my Friend,” I continued, “forgive me. I love You and want to be with You. I want You to have access to the entire garden.”

“You are called to know mysteries, Anna, but not to use Me,” He said.

To Still the Soul

I was speechless. When years before I had decided to pursue the Lord earnestly, I withdrew my senses from the overstimulation of worldly input. I felt that I needed to still my soul if I wanted Him to come knocking at my heart.

The withdrawal from keeping myself entertained with the world was exceedingly painful. But now the Lord was saying that I had replaced the worldly with spiritual entertainment—desiring more and more spiritual knowledge—a subtle and less objectionable substitute, but still a substitute for Him. I did not know what to say. I was stunned.

He took me by the arm and guided me gently to the rim of the fountain. “Sit down,” He said quietly. He sat beside me. I looked into His face. The beauty and clearness of those eyes were beyond compare. He took my hand and held it.

A True Friend

“My Anna,” He said, “be a true friend to Me, as I am to you. I want you to desire My company. I am a King, but I desire to be with you, as any lover would long to be with the one he loves. I do not command your love; I humbly ask for t. I do not dictate that you be with Me. I long for you to seek Me. Therefore I wait for you, Anna.”

I dropped my head. “Lord,” I said, “I am selfish. I am using You for my own pleasure.”

Even a King

He lifted my chin. “Anna, look at Me,” He said. “Even a King wishes to be loved for Himself, not for the gifts He bestows.” He smiled at me. “If you do not enjoy being with Me now, why do you believe you will enjoy My company for eternity?” He looked down at my hand. “The pursuer wants to be pursued also,” He said gently.

He looked up and then over to the gate. “Have you ever thought of standing at the entrance to the garden with the gate opened, waiting for Me?”

“No,” I replied.

“You have expected Me to travel the entire distance to you. Do you not think I would be pleased to have you waiting, with part of the distance covered so that we might see each other sooner?”

“Yes,” I said quietly.

He smiled at me. “Come, My love, let us walk.” He helped me to rise and put His arm around my waist. We began to walk the path that circles the garden. “I have called you to Myself;” He said looking down at me. Few understand what this means. Would you like to know, Anna?

“Yes,” I said tentatively. “I say this in fear and trembling because I fear not getting something I want.”

He laughed. “I know this. What does that say about our relationship?”

“It sounds like I do not trust You,” I said. “That is what it sounds like,” He agreed. “Is it true?”

“Yes,” He replied.

“Well, Lord, help me!” I pleaded. “I want to trust You.”

“My wonderful girl,” He said, “My love. Do you not understand? My desire is for you. My passions burn with eternal fires. No mere tear could quench them. It would take the tears from eternity, and still the fire of My passion for you would not be quenched. Why would you not trust the One who loves you as I love?”

I could not answer. I did not know why I did not abandon myself to God. I shook my head. “Who am I to deserve such love?”

“You are chosen for Me by My Father,” He said earnestly “With wisdom that is beyond wisdom, He has chosen you.”

“Then increase my desire to be with You,” I said, “to desire You more than an anointing or spiritual knowledge or...” I could not think fast enough to enumerate. I shook my head in frustration and then blurted out: “I love You.” I clung to Him, burying my face in His chest. “You are the dearest Friend I have.. . love You!”

He placed His arms around me lovingly. “My own,” He said. He dropped His head back and laughed as in pain mixed with joy. Then, bringing His head to mine, He spoke softly, “Anna, Anna.” There was great pain in His voice. “Please do not do this again.” He held me trembling. ‘Anna, do not do this again.”

I had hurt Him deeply by treating Him presumptuously, casually—like someone with whom I had to deal in order to receive that which was my primary interest. But He loved me. He wanted my company and wanted me to desire His. That which is the deepest desire of every human heart was mine, and I was seeking secondary rewards.

My heart began to break. The pain was excruciating. The garden responded also. The smell of myrrh flooded the area. I glanced at the myrrh tree. Red tears of the aromatic gum were slipping from the heart of the wood.’

I pulled back, holding Him at arm’s length, looking into His eyes. “My God, my God,” I said. “I am not worthy of You. I cannot even respond correctly to the depth of Your love. Ishi, if You do not give to me a love that matches Yours in intensity.. .“ The pain in my heart was so severe that I could not finish the sentence.’ With all that was in me I pushed past the extreme pain to cry out, “Oh, please help me to love You as You love me. I am willing, Lord, but I cannot do this myself. You must do this through me! Please!”

Larry Ridgeway #racist identitydixie.com

[From "Give Us Us Free: A Story of Stupidity"]

In my life I have seen many things. Things, often times that I cannot help but ask myself “How?” or “Why?” Recently though, on the morning of July 8th, I read something that would make the most stoic man rise in anger. Shall we beat it into the heads of the eternal normie that these colored hordes have no sense of justice?

In the morning hours of July 5th in Savannah, Georgia, three blacks were out on the town for a drive. Not the kind of drive our people are accustomed to though. Not at all. They were on the type of drive where they go find members of another warring tribe within their race, shoot at them from their vehicle (ignoring the safety of others) and speed off and break numerous traffic violations to get away from the scene of their latest crime. Yes, a drive-by shooting.

Three colored males were injured in the shooting. After the shooting, the driver, 17 year old Jerry Chambers, led police on a chase that ended with the fleeing suspects wrecking at the intersection of Bay and Barnard street into a pedestrian-filled sidewalk. In doing so, they killed one and injured five. The man killed was a general manger of a downtown bar called “The Grey” – the man’s name was Scott Waldrup (white man). He was thirty years old.

It has been said by several witnesses at the scene that he jumped in the way of the vehicle, pushing children out of the way and saving their lives at the expense of his own. He died a hero. Mighty white of him.

The two other sub-human chimpanzees occupying the crashed vehicle also died. Can I get a hallelujah? It’s less monsters out on the street. Jerry Chambers was arrested and charged with three counts of murder.

Now the story I just told would be triggering enough if that were all. It’s not.

Turns out that Jerry (send him to the gas) Chambers was the same animal charged in the armed robbery last summer – his victim was a 63 year old woman. He and another suspect (who was not charged) beat this woman mercilessly and when she fought back, they shot her. He turned himself in two days later.

The police said they had what they thought to be a good case, but he ended up being found not guilty for a number of dog shit reasons. His attorney argued that he was the only person charged with the crime and the victim’s statement said she slammed her trunk on the fingers of one assailant. Chambers had no corresponding injury and that he could only be charged as a “party to the crime” at best. Since I can’t find the name of the attorney and the fact that those are some obnoxious and bullshit arguments, arguments that make the pursuit of justice an impossible goal to attain, I’ll just assume the attorney was some (((slime ball))).

Chambers was tried for attempted robbery (they couldn’t pursue the armed robbery because they couldn’t verify that money was actually taken, if they got nothing, they beat and shot this woman for no reason) and he was found NOT GUILTY. Yes, not guilty. He walked free to kill a man last week and injure five others.

Are you sick of reading or hearing about these same fucking stories week in and week out? Every day you hear talk of injustice for the black man, injustice for the spics, injustice for the sodomites and, dare I forget, injustice for the fucked up people who don’t know their own damn gender.

What about justice for the white man? The fact this piece of shit is charged with three murders is absurd. Murder implies you are taking the life of another human. These other chimps weren’t human. They were scum. Gang members, drug dealing, old-woman-beating-apes – is all they were. This punk should get a medal for killing them and then be promptly led to the gallows.

The fact of the matter is, and it’s shown every fucking day, that black people and having nice shit cannot happen. A stroll on the sidewalk does not make you exempt from their carelessness and violence. Let Scott Waldrup, a selfless hero, be all you need to understand that we cannot peacefully coexist with them.

I’m sure, however, that this will continue and whitey will turn away from it.

Continue on.

Lou Engle #fundie rightwingwatch.org

Dominionist Lou Engle, taking part in multi-day Ohio gathering of the Religious Right group POTUS Shield called on Friday for God to “sweep away” Supreme Court justices and federal judges who would uphold Roe v. Wade, suggesting that God could do so by converting them or killing them.

POTUS Shield is an operation launched by self-proclaimed apostles and prophets, many affiliated with the New Apostolic Reformation, to pray for the Trump administration. The group is holding a multi-day prayer rally at Frank Amedia’s Touch Heaven Ministries Church in Canfield, Ohio, this week. Amedia was a prominent supporter of Donald Trump, who campaigned at a worship event alongside Amedia, and for a time served as the Trump campaign’s volunteer “liaison of Christian policy.” On Friday morning, Lou Engle took the microphone and began to talk about abortion and the federal courts.

Engle said that during a recent five-day fast, he had a dream about women gathering to hear the book of Esther taught. Someone in the dream said that there are two words in the book of Esther that mean “Nazgul,” which Engle stated is the name of “the Witch King” of the ringwraiths in the Lord of the Rings, the “most powerful being of darkness and death” who could be killed by no man, but who is defeated by the King’s daughter as she proclaimed, “I am no man.” Engle said the dream means that God is raising up an Esther movement of conservative women. “We decree it,” shouted Engle. “The voice of Esther is coming to take out the Nazgul, the principalities of witchcraft and death that demand bloodshed for the fueling of the agenda of darkness.”

“God sweep away the judges,” Engle prayed. “Sweep away the Nazgul, the Haman spirit of death. We decree, God, the sweeping of the Supreme Court.”

As we noted earlier this week, Engle called for a three-day Esther Fast to protect Trump from witchcraft; he said women around the world are praying for the reversal of Roe v. Wade and asking God, “pull down these Hamans, remove ‘em, either—” and there he stopped mid-sentence to make a point to those who might be squeamish about his rhetoric:

"I tell you, the church can’t be humanistic right now. I feel this in my spirit. We’re so concerned about these Hamans [the evil advisor to the king in the biblical book of Esther] that we’re not concerned about the millions of babies! I say that we believe that Donald Trump, President Trump, is a Jehu as well as a Cyrus. And I’ve been praying, ‘remove the house of Ahab.’"

In the Bible, God used Jehu to enact his judgment on the sinful house of Ahab, which Jehu accomplished by overseeing the slaughter of Ahab’s family, supporters, and priests. “We need to begin to pray to sweep away the House of Ahab,” Engle said.

“We declare that you are the God of the reversal of Haman’s decrees,” he said. “We declare the reversal of the decree of ’73, Roe v Wade … We declare the reversal of Roe v. Wade. The powers of Nazgul, witchcraft and death are being reversed now over this nation.”

Engle also referred to “The Last of the Giants,” a 1991 book by George Otis, Jr., which describes the history of that moment in terms of spiritual warfare between the church and demonic powers. Engle marveled that when God wanted to “shift and bring down” communism, “one Politboro member after another at that time just simply died…until God got his man Gorbachev.” Engle said another person had dreamed about “The Last of the Giants” and that God and told him, “You’ve been asking for three but I want you to ask for five” judges. “We said ‘Lord, sweep it away.’ Somehow it’s gotta be swept away, by a Sotomayor encounter, or they’re just gonna d—.”

It turns out that both Amedia and Engle have been praying specifically for Justice Sonia Sotomayor to have “an encounter with the living God” so “that she would see things from the mind of Christ, no longer from darkness, but from light, and that she would judge from light.” Engle, who said (wrongly) that Sotomayor’s name means “greater salvation,” prayed that God would “invade her with a dream” and return her to her Catholic roots. “Give us that soul, Lord,” he prayed.

At one point Engle said, “no one wants anybody to die” and that he prays that they get converted, but that when God starts to work he raises up kings and brings them down. Said Amedia, “He can haunt them in the middle of the night.” Amedia talked about his own dream, in which a broom went up one side of the Supreme Court and down the other, but this was not just a house-cleaning broom, but a broom “that brings destruction.”

“The Lord showed me the entire federal court system was getting shook and cleaned,” said Amedia, praising legislation designed to break up the 9th circuit–which he called a “fruitcake court”—and create a new circuit court whose judges Trump would get to appoint.

Amedia said there are 110 federal court vacancies on the federal courts, enough, Engle said, to create “the possibility of shifting the justice system for years.”

Herman Martir, who spoke earlier about his membership on an Asian American advisory panel for Trump, took over to lead prayer for God to “raise up righteous, godly judges.” Said Martir, “We’re legislating in the heavenlies.”

Engle ended the court session with a flourish:

"I want to stand with authority to declare the shifting of these judges, and the shifting of the federal judges of America. We declare it in the name of Jesus. We stand before the courtroom of heaven, presiding God in Canfield on earth, and around the throne in heaven. We stretch forth your rod and rule in the midst of your enemies. We decree a massive shift over the federal courts and the Supreme Court, in the name of Jesus, from the Supreme Court of heaven."

A heads up for you Trump resisters: It’s not just judges who Engle thinks are asking for God’s judgment. Engle had a warning for “those who are funding anarchy.” God is slow to anger, Engle said, but when His time comes, He will “seize the initiative.”

Ray Comfort #fundie facebook.com

“Hi Ray Comfort, can you please tell me how you would recommend witnessing to a close relative who is a very convinced atheist, and who is dying of cancer? Many thanks.” Delphine R. Noah

We will pray for him. Maybe he will read this:

It was early in the morning. Very early. Most people in the airport looked as though they could have done with an extra week or so in bed. I was flying back from New York to Los Angeles waiting to board a plane when a tall man asked me, “What rows did they call?” I answered, “First class… the rich folks.” He smiled and said, “Yeah. The ones who should be going on their own Learjet.” I handed him a Million Dollar Bill tract and said, “Here’s the down payment on your Learjet.” When he smiled, I passed him a Department of Annoyance tract, and said, “And here’s my card.” He turned it over and to my horror began to read out loud the gospel message on the back—despite the fact that the text was printed in reverse to give me getaway time. When I quickly added, “It’s a gospel tract,” he mumbled “I’m an atheist.”

While atheism is the ultimate intellectual suicide, I can understand why some people are tempted to believe that there’s no God. The previous night I had listened to a CNN report that scientists had discovered why human beings are more intelligent than animals. I was intrigued with their assumption, and listened to how scientists believed that 20 million years ago we developed larger brains. They predicted that the human brain will continue to grow, giving us larger heads. This will mean that future generations will see more Cesarean births. I admired the newscaster’s ability to remain straight-faced.

A few minutes later, CNN reported that after a giant tsunami in Southeast Asia killed multitudes, authorities could hardly find any animals that died in the flooding. They surmised that the animals had some sort of intelligence that caused them to move to higher ground when the tsunami-causing earthquake struck. It was human beings who stayed on the beach to take pictures of the wave as it approached.

As I stood in line at the airport, the morning newspaper showed a picture of a ten-year-old piece of grilled cheese sandwich which was said to bear the likeness of the Virgin Mary. It was sold on eBay to an “intelligent” human, who paid $28,000 for it.

It is information like this that should help anyone with any intelligence to realize that humanity isn’t as intelligent as we are led to believe. While most Christians are too smart to bite into the error of Virgin Mary toast, they profess a faith that makes no sense. While watching TV in my hotel room the night before, I saw a well-known pastor talk about his book, which has sold a phenomenal 20 million copies. He said that God’s agenda for humanity was to “make our lives better.” That was a summation of his message.

Tell that to those who were burying tens of thousands of human corpses after the tsunami hit. Tell that to the fathers who hold the dead bodies of their beloved children in their arms, or to the relatives of those who died of horrific diseases. It doesn’t take much intelligence to realize that if there is a God who created all things, He must be all-powerful. Nothing is impossible for Him. He therefore could have easily prevented unspeakable agony by simply lifting His finger off the earthquake button. But He didn’t.

Yes, there is plenty of evidence (from cheese sandwiches to tsunamis) for a thinking person to conclude that a God of love who is all-powerful and wants to better the life of humanity doesn’t exist. If He did, He would immediately get a supply of good food to the starving in Africa so that their lives may be better, or at least provide some rain to grow their crops.

During that same day the tsunami hit, 150,000 other people died around the world—about 40,000 of starvation. If He wanted to make our lives better, perhaps He could also halt the parade of killer hurricanes that line up to regularly devastate the U.S., or He could slow down the hundreds of terrifying tornadoes that take precious human lives each year. Maybe He could even whisper to us a cure for the cancers that are killing millions annually, including innocent children.

A quick look at Jeremiah 9:21-24 gives the answer to this intellectual dilemma. How could God be loving and yet allow suffering? The Bible tells us that He is in control, and that He does send judgments to this earth. God is love, but He’s also just and holy and if He gave us what we deserve, the tsunami of His holiness would sweep us all into Hell.

Imagine you have knowledge that a bridge has been washed out by a terrible storm, on a dark and moonless night. You stop all approaching cars and say, “The bridge that spans a thousand-foot chasm has been washed away! Please turn your vehicle around.” The violence of the storm itself is enough to convince any thinking driver that you are speaking the truth, and those who have the sense to believe you do turn around.

Tsunamis, terrible diseases, agonizing cancers, massive earthquakes, devastating tornadoes, killer hurricanes, awful suffering, and death itself are very real and violent storms that should be enough to convince any thinking person that our warning is true.

The message of Christianity isn’t one of God wanting to better this life for humanity. It is one of warning of a terrible fate in store for those who continue on the road of sin. We are told by God’s Word that there are two deaths on the highway to Hell. The first death is when we leave the storms of this life and pass into timeless eternity. The second death is the chasm of eternal damnation. It is the terrifying justice of a holy God.

So with the cheese sandwich insanity, and the confusion about the message of Christianity, I could sympathize with my atheist friend in the airport. When he professed atheism it gave me the opportunity to humbly cite my atheist credentials. I said, “I wrote a book called God Doesn’t Believe in Atheists: Proof the Atheist Doesn’t Exist.” Then I told him that I was a platform speaker at the American Atheists’ national convention in 2001. I offered, “It’s really easy to prove God’s existence.” He replied, “It’s not healthy for me to talk about God.” I said that I could understand that, and added, “But you are a reasonable and open-minded person, so you can listen to me for two minutes.”

He gave me the okay, so I told him how he could know for sure that God existed, that God had given him a conscience and that if he even lusted after a woman, Jesus said that he had committed adultery already with her in his heart. I also mentioned that if a criminal was given a death sentence and he said to the judge, “But I don’t believe in the electric chair,” it didn’t change reality.

He politely listened, and said, “Well, I’d better board the plane.” He reached out his hand, shook mine and said, “My name is Pat.” I told him my name, watched him board, and prayed that he would read the literature that he still held in his hand… and that he would have the intelligence to believe the words of warning.

One other thing. We know that God exists for the same reason we know when we look at a building, that a builder built it. Buildings don’t build themselves. And neither did creation (Nature) make itself. That is a scientific impossibility.

Randy Thompson #pratt incel.blog

Misconceptions About the Blackpill

There are lots of misconceptions, even from within the Incel community about this topic. I am here to clear up some of these misconceptions.

The Blackpill is an ideology

The idea that blackpill is an ideology that we follow is incorrect. Incels don’t have a belief system and the members of the community come from many political and ethnic backgrounds. There are many disagreements within the community and anyone that has spent time around the community knows this.

The black pill is simply a grouping of simple truths about looks and dating that society as a whole tends to ignore. Incels Wiki explains this well in its Blackpill article.

For a more in-depth view of the blackpill, you can read the scientific blackpill article on Incels Wiki as well, as it does go into the stats and cites many studies that arrive at interesting conclusions. Even if you’re not a big fan of incels, it is hard to ignore the studies that support many incel theories.

The Blackpill is dangerous

There is nothing dangerous about the conclusions that reached in the blackpill. Again, people associate lots of bad stuff to the blackpill and sometimes refer to it as “cultish”, but all the blackpill is at the end of the day is theories and the data that support those theories. The blackpill doesn’t advocate for violence or say anything about violence at all.

Over the years, detractors and journalists have tried to stretch the meaning of blackpill to mean everything terrible about incels, but that is false. In the community, the blackpill has always had a simple definition, and that meaning has not changed. It has always been a group of theories supported by scientific data.

The Black Pill Philosophy Will Destroy Your Life

This is a title of video made by Bulldog Mindset, also known as Bluepilled Mindset to most incels.

I’m not going to give a play by play on what is in this video, but you can probably quickly figure out what was in this video. Bulldog acknowledges that some of the things we say are correct, but he falls back on the bluepill and says that looks don’t matter but personality does. Bulldog aligns with the PUA/Redpill community, so it’s not surprising to see this at all.

The blackpill won’t destroy your life. In fact, it has done the opposite for many of the people in the community. My life improved dramatically after researching and discovering the truths behind dating and female nature. We can now figure out ways to cope with our ugliness or looksmax if we choose to do so.

Going down this road can lead you down many great paths, too. Instead of focusing on the ELO-driven slot machines that are modern dating apps, we can either work on improving our looks or just opt-out of the whole game altogether. Both are valid options for men in the modern age.

Self-defeatist or Lay Down and Rot has been classed as dangerous by many academics and journalists, but we don’t see it that way. Giving up when you have no options would be the logical and sane thing to do. Some people don’t understand this, though.

Conclusion

There is lots of misinformation surrounding the blackpill. It is not misogynistic, defeatist, or dangerous as some people would like you to believe. People should do their own research and utilize their critical thinking skills before jumping to conclusions.

wetwareproblem #fundie wetwareproblem.tumblr.com

I’ll say this again. I’m a Behavioral Therapist for children with autism and much of this information is highly inaccurate.

Every single one of the parents that I work with love their kids so much. They listen to them, they are kind to them, and they treat them like REAL PEOPLE. They listen to them when they say they’re sad. They comfort them and love them and care for them just like the do with their other kids. The parents I’ve seen care about their kids possibly more than any other parent I’ve ever seen (including parents with neurotypical children). These parents are willing to do whatever it takes to make their children be their unique selves and 100% HAPPY with themselves as well.

ABA therapy doesn’t tell kids to look happy when they’re sad inside, it teaches them FUNCTIONAL communication. Aka saying “I’m sad because…” rather than screaming incoherently. It teaches them to communicate with people by verbalizing their emotions rather than acting them out in forms of stereotypic behavior (tantrums, self injurious behavior, elopement, etc).

And for your source about the JRC. Those places are terrible. THOSE places are shit. They HAVE tortured people with disabilities. But there are companies and organizations that have paired together with places like the JRC that you SHOULD avoid.

The link to the people who have experienced ABA therapy MOST LIKELY experienced it from those places similar to JRC.

I have NEVER restrained a child. I am NOT allowed to restrain a child (with the exception of emergency situations like a child is about to run into a street or something). I do NOT teach my kids to hate themselves. I do NOT believe in negative reinforcers. I have NOT ONCE hit, yelled at, verbally abused, physically abused, emotionally abused or even electrocuted any of my kids.

I have to shadow one of my clients at his school and his teachers are completely rude and treat him like a literal piece of shit. But you know what happens when they’re rude to MY client?? I call them the fuck out for it. I tell them that they wouldn’t say rude shit like that to their other kids, so why this one? I make SURE that people treat my kids LKE REAL PEOPLE. And if ANYONE dares to even think about disrespecting any of my clients they will definitely be hearing it from me.

I love EVERY SINGLE one of my clients like they are my own children. I would literally risk my life to save theirs if the situation ever occurred. I can’t believe that this post is going around spreading information like this. It literally hurts me to believe that people think I ELECTROCUTE my kiddos.

Yes there are really REALLY shitty places that do evil things to people with disabilities.

But there are places that take care of them and love them as well.

OP, I am not trying to speak for you. I believe that your voice SHOULD be heard. But please be specific and do no generalize the therapy as a whole. Call out places like the JRC, but do not blame it on ABA. Speak about your experiences and WHICH SPECIFIC places other autistic effected families should avoid. But also, please do some research and spread information about places that are beneficial to kids with autism.

ABA is not bad. The way certain places use it are.


All right, here we go again. Warning: Shit’s gonna get real and pretty dark here. TW for abuse and rape.

First: “much of this information is highly inaccurate.” Citation sorely fucking needed. I sourced all of my shit in depth; exactly which of these sources are you claiming is lying, and on what points?

Second: Either you live in a blessed land of fairies and unicorns, or you’re making shit up. It is the extremely painful experience of literally thousands of auties - no small number of which have spoken about it at length - that people are only willing to listen to us when we speak in ways that they are comfortable with, expressing thoughts and feelings that they are comfortable with. This all too often includes our parents. Hell, “Autism Parent” is a fucking meme in autistic culture.

The fact that you don’t know this speaks volumes about your willingness to actually listen to us.

Third: I’m a little less concerned with what any individual parent - hell, what any individual therapist - might think than I am with the foundation and structures of the practice. And guess what? That foundation is in a view that we are not people. (Did you even click the links?) It is built on abusing children into feigning normalcy. The seed of modern ABA practice was literally the same doctor bringing the same mindset to the “problems” of “making auties into Real People” and “making gay and bi boys and trans girls into Real Men.”

It has, as its explicit stated goal, the elimination of behaviours deemed “unsightly.” Do I need to quote the fucking defining papers? You say “verbalizing rather than stereotypic behaviour,” and we hear “force you to communicate in our language, no matter how difficult that is for you, instead of taking the time to learn yours.” We hear “prevent us from stimming, no matter how important that is to us as a regulatory tool.” We hear “Quiet hands.” You want to know why places like the JRC happen and keep happening? Why this is a huge, widespread fucking problem? It is because one of the core tenets of ABA is that you do not and will not listen to us unless we communicate in the ways you deem fit. And that doesn’t just mean “use your words,” it very often means “tell us what we want to hear.”

You do not know whether you are teaching your kids to hate themselves. You do not and cannot know that, because what ABA teaches us is how to recognize and present the expected signs regardless of what is happening in our heads. What it teaches us is how to mask and cover like abuse victims. And you should take a really fucking good look at why that might be.

You say “There are ABA centers that love their patients and take care of them.” You say “I love every single client like they are my own children.”

I hear my mother, desperately trying to make sure I would grow up happy in a world full of cruel people, telling me not to fidget, glancing around to see if people are giving us That Look again. I hear “something is wrong with your body language; hide it Or Else.”

I hear my mother, my loving mother who is trying to take care of me, telling me that I need to stop talking about my special interests because I’m boring people. I hear “Nobody cares what you have to say.”

I hear my mother, trying to keep me from having problems, telling me it can’t possibly be that bright and I need to take my sunglasses off or people will make fun of me. I hear “Your pain is less important than keeping up appearances, and literally anyone and everyone will punish you if you don’t comply.”

I hear my mother, my sweet loving mother who wants what’s best for her child, going about her business as though everything is perfectly normal while I’m dying inside, because I no longer have any way to tell her what a hellscape my head has become. My ways of conveying this are Unacceptable and Lashing Out, not Communication, and I might have been taught the words for “I’m sad,” but not for “Everything is Too Much” or “nothing makes me happy any more” or “I hate myself and I don’t want to.” Eventually, she will see the scars left by what coping methods I have. She will put me into well-intentioned but misguided psychiatric care. They will listen to what their forms tell them over what I am saying - because I still don’t have the words - and medicate me into a suicide attempt. This will result in traumatic institutionalization, and I will restructure my entire life and personality around the core tenet of “never let anyone see the pain or they will hurt you worse.” I now have people who will provide what comfort I need when I need it on my terms - but they still have to learn to read from the tiny cracks in my many, many masks, because over 90% of the time I still cannot bring myself to say “I need help.”

I hear my mother, speaking over me countless times without noticing, teaching me that she (as the Authority Figure) always knows best even when it makes no sense to me. I hear “You just don’t know any better; what the authority figure says is correct.” Later, when authority figures blame me for basically being weird enough to get beaten, I learn that violence is an acceptable response to failure to conform and comply. When my rapist tells me that a vague unspecified They will hurt him if I don’t do what he says (even though it feels Wrong and Bad), I believe him, because this is the world I have come to know.

I hear my mother today, so many years later, responding to any attempt to explain any of this by crying and telling me what a horrible parent she was, and lamenting how she could have done things differently If She’d Only Known. But she never listened.

I hear myself consoling her, reassuring her that what she did to me wasn’t so bad, that she acted out of love using he tools and information she had. Because by now I have well and truly learned that my pain will never matter as much as anybody else’s.

That is what I hear when you claim to love your clients as your own children. And while the details of my story might be unique, the general arc of it is not. That is what thousands of us are hearing. We are hearing all the people who claimed to love us over the years, bending and sawing and chipping and breaking us so we fit into an Acceptable Mold.

And when you tell me that it is our fucking job to find ABA centers that are somehow - despite the entire thrust of ABA - not doing this, and spread the word about them instead of about the countless places that have done this to us?

Well, that’s an outright demand for “Hey, it’s not so bad. You’re doing the best you can with the tools you have.” It is yet another in the endless series of demands faced by autistic people - say what I want, not what matters to you. It is an outright and explicit prioritization of the appearances and reputations of allistic people over the ongoing pain of autistic people. It is the latest chapter in the story I just told.

It is not our job to reform ABA. It is yours. Autistic people are not the ones responsible for how allistic people treat us. My voice is my own, and I will speak the truths I want to speak - not the kind, soothing lies that absolve you of all responsibility to do better.

Michael Pearl #fundie patheos.com

[From the first chapter of Created To Need A Help Meet by Michael Pearl. The infamous story everyone keeps referring to…]

My immediate goal in marriage was to make up for all those sexually frustrated years—the sooner the better. A friend of mine that married two years before I did had bragged that he was able to ‘know’ his bride five times on their wedding night. He was a puny fellow, so I had no doubt I would beat his brag, but the truth is, three times is all I could muster, and just barely. I quickly realized a single man’s concept of marriage was a bit different than the real thing. After all, it was midnight before we got to our room, and we were up at six headed to the Gulf Coast where we would honeymoon for a few days in a cottage on the beach.
It was a long day’s drive. We arrived at the cottage well after dark. We had brought all the gear for fishing and crabbing, as well as the groceries for her to prepare our meals. That way we could save a lot of money and be able to stay longer in the cabin. We dug all of the gear out of the station wagon and placed it in the cabin. Deb fixed us a big supper, after which I tried to break my record. One time and I was asleep. I woke in the middle of the night and remembered that crabs sometimes run along the beach, so I work Deb and excitedly said, “Let’s go crabbing!”
My new Mrs. complained about me not giving her enough time to find her tennis shoes. They were still packed somewhere and I was raring to go. Anyway I had seen her going barefoot many times. As we scurried along the beach she complained about not having a flashlight. I was using it up ahead to scout the way and chase crabs. I heard her say something about shells hurting her feet. For the next hour or two I ran along the seashore and she dragged along behind carrying my crab sack. I put out some of those little round traps with bait in them and we eventually got about six or eight of the little pinching critters—not enough for a meal.
That was my first time to ever go crabbing and I was having a ball. What more could a fellow ask for?
A cottage on the beach, a hot wife, plenty of crabs…this was living! We made it back to the cottage where we grabbed a couple of hours of sleep before I woke up hungry and had to make love to a woman half asleep. She was willing but not very active.
Afterward she got up and fixed us a fine breakfast. Great cook. Her mother taught her well. She wanted to go back to sleep but I talked her into going out for more crabs. By mid-afternoon we had a sack full of crabs and headed back to the cottage. Wow, was I tired. I told her I would just take a little nap while she prepared supper. I don’t know how long I slept but I awoke to her screeching and jumping about with crabs crawling all over the cabin. The silly girl had left the sack open when she was trying to get the first crab in the huge boiling kettle. I sat up in bed and offered some constructive advice and she had a personality change right there in front of me, and us not yet married 48 hours. Who could have imagined a female could carry on in such a crazy manner? I tried to calm her down but she just stomped off, leaving the French fries turning black in the hot smoking oil and the crabs crawling. I yelled at her retreating form, “I don’t need to hunt crabs; I married one!” Somehow that one remark has hung around our marriage like a ticked-off ghost. It seemed appropriate at the time.
To her credit she did come back and finish cooking. After we ate I was ready for some more sex, but she just wanted to sleep. I had read in a marriage book how women always have excuses, like being sleepy, having a headache, etc. There was a great sense of satisfaction when I was so completely able to change her mind; it wasn’t that difficult. She is wired right. It made me sleepy so I dozed off again. I was just dropping off when I heard the crash. It came from the bathroom. She looked dead l\ying there all twisted up in a weird position half in half out of the shower. The curtain and the rod lay flung out on the floor around her and water was spraying everywhere. It was one scary moment – my new bride dead on our honeymoon. I quickly turned off the water and bent to cradle her in my arms. I gently shook her while examining her injured forehead, which was quickly swelling and turning blue, “What’s wrong honey? Are you sick?”
After she opened her eyes it took her a minute to focus and then her expression changed. It was a mixture of pity and anger, although her voice was like a deep sigh as she whispered, “You really don’t know do you?” Man, it sounded like she was accusing me or something! Since she was hurt I let her have her say and boy, she laid it on.
She sat up, pulling herself away from me, turning where she could look me square in the face. The gist of what she said was something along these lines: “In the last 48 hours I haven’t slept more than two hours undisturbed. My feet have 20 or more tiny holes in them because you wouldn’t let me take an extra five minutes to unpack my tennis shoes. My shoulder is sore from trying to carry thirty pounds of crabs for hours (they didn’t weight that much.) My hand is burned from trying to stuff a fighting crab into a kettle of boiling water, which seems very much like torturing the poor thing, AND, all the while you lay in a state of repose. Due to lack of sleep and sun, my eyes feel like they are full of sand. I have had little to eat. I am female, for crying out loud. I just want to sleep without you pawing on me. Besides, I have body parts I didn’t even know existed until now and they are killing me….so what is wrong with me??? I’m the weaker vessel, remember? It’s in the Bible, chapter one, verse one….or somewhere.”
Strange creatures, these females. My brother never acted like that when we traveled together holding evangelistic services. “Well, she will get adjusted.” I thought.

Patrick Scrivener #conspiracy reformation.org

THE TOP SECRET BRITISH ROYAL FAMILY TWINS REVEALED AT LAST!!

In 1926, Twins were born to Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon which she named Elizabeth and Lilibet.
Elizabeth was mentally handicapped while Lilibet displayed "supernatural" intelligence!!

It is beyond belief but the British Empire has been ruled by Twin queens since 1953. In 2015, a report was issued by the BBC that the queen went to meet her Maker. That report was later denied, but if it is true, Lilibet has passed away:

LONDON. June 3, 2015 — A behind-the-scenes rehearsal of how the BBC will handle the death of Queen Elizabeth II ended with an apology Wednesday after one of its reporters mistakenly tweeted that the British monarch had passed away.

Ahmen Khawaja, a reporter working for the BBC's Urdu-language service, posted on Twitter that the 89-year-old had been taken to hospital. A second tweet announced: "Queen Elizabrth [sic] has died."

That is still a remarkably long life for someone who gave a lot of flattering titles to men and women:

Let me not, I pray you, accept any man's person, neither let me give flattering titles unto man. For I know not to give flattering titles; in so doing my maker would soon take me away. (Job 32:21-22, King James Version).

That verse is the reason why the U.S. Constitution prohibits flattering titles of nobility.

The Twins were born on April 21, 1926, at 17 Bruton Street in Mayfair.

The babies were delivered by Caesarian section, assisted by 3 of the top obstetric surgeons in the country.

By law, the Home Secretary was also present to prevent a repetition of the "Warming Pan Plot."

Ostensibly, Prince Albert, husband of Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon, was the father of the Twins. Prince Albert, later King George VI, had massive physical and psychological problems and was incapable of producing children.

The ostensible father of the Twins was Albert, Duke of York.

Albert was impotent and definitely not heir-conditioned.

The mother of the Twins was Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon.

The long-lived Elizabeth was "as strong as a horse" but the Twins were very reluctant to leave the safety of her womb and enter the British royal family.

James Stuart of Findhorn was actually a descendant of the "Old Pretender," and the Stuarts were always working indefatigably to replace the Hannover or Windsor dynasty.

Here is an excerpt from the autobiography of James Stewart about the first meeting of Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon and the Duke of York:

My career as a courtier was nearly over now, although I did not know it, but before I left the royal service one event of personal and historical interest took place. In the summer of 1921 the first Royal Air Force ball was held at the Ritz Hotel, and my master, the Duke of York, was the guest of honour, having joined the R.A.F. from the Navy during the war. He gave a small dinner party at the Berkeley and then we walked across to the Ritz. I was on duty, so I saw the party settled in, and then sought out my friends, Later in the evening H.R.H. came over to me and asked who was the girl with whom I had been dancing. I replied that her name was Lady Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon and he asked me if I would introduce him, which I did. (Stuart, Within the Fringe, p. 57).

That fateful meeting in the summer of 1921 actually changed history.

Elizabeth Bowes-Lyons had many suitors, and under normal circumstances, fellow Scot James Stuart was the man she was most likely to marry.

That never happened because James Stuart introduced Prince Albert to Elizabeth.

The Catholic Stuarts looked upon the House of Hannover/ Windsor with contempt and didn't even recognize marriages by the Church of England.

The birth of the Twins was attended by 2 of the most eminent medical men of that day, Dr. Walter Jagger (no relation to Mick) and Sir Henry Simson. They were joined later by another physician named Sir George Blacker:

Elizabeth was being tended by two of the eminent medical men of her day: Her obstetric miracle-worker Dr. Walter Jagger (1871–1929) and the obstetric surgeon Sir Henry Simson (1872–1939). When they realised that the baby was in the breech position, they called in Sir George Blacker (1865–1948), and obstetric specialist from University College Hospital, London. Following a consultation, the three doctors decided to move forward with the due date from the end of the month to the earliest feasible date (Campbell, The Queen Mother, p. 209).

In 1930, Elizabeth had another girl named Margaret, in Glamis Castle in Scotland, and that delivery was like a stroll in the moor.

3 highly qualified obstetric surgeons oversaw the delivery of the Twins.

They were: Dr. Walter Jagger, Sir Henry Simson, and Sir George Blacker.

As required by law, Home Secretary Sir William Joynson-Hicks was on hand to make sure that there was not a repetition of the Warming Pan Plot!!

Here is a report of the birth of the Twins from an authorized biography of the Queen Mother:

Labour was introduced on the 20th April, and the Home Secretary, an eminent solicitor by the name of Sir William Joynson-Hicks, Bt, (and later 1st Viscount Brentford), duly arrived to stand guard, as required by law when a child in direct line of succession to the throne was being born, to prevent substitution. When it became apparent that the baby could not be turned, Sir Henry made the Caesarian incision and Dr. Jagger pulled out the future Queen Elizabeth II at exactly 2:40 am on 21st April, 1926. (Campbell, The Queen Mother, p. 210).

In a Caesarian birth, there can be no firstborn, so those 3 doctors faced a major dilemma. It was solved for them later because one girl was supernaturally brilliant and the other girl was mentally challenged. It was ironic that the Twins almost shared a birthday with Adolf Hitler.

saintdindu #racist voat.co

A history of niggers in America

Our journey begins in the year 1500 on the storied continent of Africa:

Flies on your face. No decent food or shelter. Same shit everyday. The urge to sing the blues but there are no instruments. The urge to play ball but alas- no hoop. Violence and disease everywhere.

Enter jews:

You are forcibly transferred to a gentler climate and made to work. This goes on for three hundred years.

Re-enter jews: They set you free! Ma lawd!

Fast forward to 1950 America:

Amazing food. Reasonable accomodations. Actual doctors. Incredibly diverse set of delicately tuned instruments. Beautifully designed games to play. You discover that you are thriving! They like the way you be playin! You wear tailored suits and drive a Cadillac.

Enter jews: you realize you still arent really free. We gots to be fightin.

The year 2010: you are finally really really free. You have a black president and shit. Athletes and rappers make millions. That money surely lifts up the ghetto and none of these rich niggers ever get in trouble. They is escaped the cycle. You have total control over several major cities but they are shit now because all you inherited was a perfectly designed infrastructure and the means to run it. More gibs and this would be wakanda.

Reenter the jew: you realize that your most violent nigglets cant even beat up their bus driver and the neighborhood watch man in the same week while high on sizzurp without getting shot.

Thats when you realize you are still not really free and never will be. Whitey will never quit holding you down. Stole you from the motherland and all you get is shot for walking down the street with your pants down rapping and then running at a cop after he tases you 3 times. After all this you cant even shoot up a neighborhood and then try to run and jump a fence into an old ladys yard. They will shoot you before you ever even take the old lady hostage and rape her. You aint even got a chance.

You'd give anything to be back in the mudhut, beating a bongo with the flies and da elephants.

Martin Luther King Kong Koon #racist niggermania.net

(Idiotic racist comes up with a poem!)

'Twas the night before Christmas, when all through the section ape house
Not a creature was stirring, not even a nigger or mouse.
The stockings and weaves were hung by the chimney with care,
In hopes that St. Muhdick soon would be there;

The lil monkeys were nestled all snug in their beds,
While visions of basketballs danced in their nappy heads;
And big mamma in her spandex, and the buck in his sideways turned cap,
Had just settled down for a long winter's nap,

When out on the chicken bone covered lawn there arose such a clatter,
They sprang from the bed to see wat da fuck was da mattah.
Away to the window they flew like a flash,
Tore open the shutters and threw up the sash.

The moon on the breast of the new-fallen snow
Gave the lustre of bling to the objects below,
When, what to their bulging yellow eyes should see,
But a flying, golden hooptie, and eight winged chimpanzees,

With a bling-covered driver, so lively and quick,
They knew in a moment it must be St. Muhdick.
More rapid than NFL nigger wide recievers his coursers they came,
And he whistled, and shouted, and called them by name;

"Now, DAYSHAWN! now, TYREE! now, RASHON and VIXEN!
On, KAYVON! on TYRELL! on, DEANDRE and BLITZEN!
To the top of the monkey porch! to the top of the wall!
GET YO MUFUCKIN ASSES UP DER! and dash away all!"

As dry leaves that before street basketball niggers fly,
When they meet with an obstacle, mount to the sky,
So up to the ghetto nest-top the coursers they flew,
With the hooptie full of stolen UPS packages, and St. Muhdick too.

And then, in a twinkling, they heard on the roof
The ghetto hooptie land by flying chimps with gold toofs
As the buck drew in his hand, and was turning around,
Down the chimney St. Muhdick came with a bound.

He was dressed like a nigger pimp, from his head to his foot,
And his clothes were all stained with fried chicken grease and soot;
A bundle of watermelons and KFC buckets, he had flung on his back,
And he looked like a peddler just opening his pack.

His bulbous yellow eyes -- how they twinkled! his dimples how merry!
His cheeks were like plums, his nose like 2 fat berries!
His big ass lips and mouth was drawn up like a bow,

The stump of a newport he held tight in his golden teeth,
And the smoke it encircled his ape head like a wreath;
He had a broad gorilla face and a huge hippo belly,
That shook, when he laughed like a bowlful of nigger grape jelly.

He was chubby and plump, a right jolly old nigger elf,
And the niggers laughed when they saw him, in spite of dayselves and shit;
A wink of his eye and a twist of his wooly head,
Let them know this was no home invasion, so they had nothing to dread;

He spoke not a word, but went straight to his work,
And filled all the stockings with ebt cards; then turned with a jerk,
And sticking his finger into his booger nigger nose,
And blasted out a fart, up the chimney he rose;

He sprang to his flying ghetto hooptie, to his chimps gave a whistle,
And away they flew like a happy nigger after having a felony dismissal.
But they heard him exclaim, ere he drove out of sight,
"HAPPY CHRISTMAS MOTHAFUCKAS AND TO ALL A GOOD-NIGHT!"

Mack Major #fundie facebook.com

"Be sober-minded and alert. Your adversary the devil prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour. " 1 Peter 5:8

Many are unaware that when you gave your life to Jesus Christ - and often before then - there was a satanic agent assigned to derail your life and cause you to not produce the fruit of salvation in your life.

"The seed that fell on the footpath represents those who hear the message about the Kingdom and don't understand it. Then the evil one comes and snatches away the seed that was planted in their hearts." Matthew 13:19

This evil agent of the enemy wants to stop you short of fulfilling the calling of God in your life. You can often feel its pull against you when you set your heart to do right, and then strange events conspire to lead you right back into sin and failure.

This is the unseen thing that causes many Christian marriages to fail, businesses to go bankrupt, suffocating financial hardships to arise against you, and even sickness and disease to blindside you unexpectedly.

This thing will not stop until it has succeeded in causing you to fail in the assignment of God for your life. It's like a demonic bloodhound sent to sniff you out and dog your life with negative events designed to make you doubt God's Word and live a broken life of defeat.

But you can absolutely prevail and have total victory over it! Jesus has provided for our win - we just need to know the things that we are wrestling against so that we can fight effectively and WIN. (Ephesians 6:12)

Join me THIS Friday (July 6th) for my newest eClass titled: Destiny Hunters: Discerning and Beating The Demonic Forces Hunting Down Your Destiny and Purpose.

This eClass is all about your total liberation. We will expose the destiny hunters in your own life; show you how they've been working against you. And you'll learn how to cancel the assignment of these evil agents of the devil, enabling you to reach your greater potential in Christ Jesus.

I would like to keep this small and personable - plus, I want to do a question and answer session afterwards where I'll take all of your questions and answer each individual one.

Sign up begins immediately and ends when all the slots have been filled. The cost is just $39 and lasts for 2 days. But seats will fill up face. So hurry and reserve your spot now! paypal.me/edendecoded

Minister R. A. Artis #fundie books.google.com

Goel sat behind Jonathan as they continued their flight toward the Foundation. The angel watched the clouds speed by the window deep in thoughtful meditation. He felt the distress emanating from Jonathan, and he wished to comfort and assure his friend that his parents were in the hands of the Lord. However he felt it would be best if Jonathan dealt with this himself. The divine protector loved Jonathan dearly. But he knew that it was crucial that the young Rabin-Aziz find solace in the Lord for himself. So, Goel left Jonathan in silence.

For some reason, Goel's mind drifted to an event which had occurred many centuries ago:

Go'El had been summoned to the Throne of God for an audience with The Divine Presence. On Earth, the chosen children of Israel were in oppressive bondage from Egypt and Pharaoh Rameses II. God had sent his prophet, Moses, to the royal courts to demand the release of His people. But, in order for the Israelites to see that it would be His divine will that would free them from slavery, He caused Pharaoh's heart to be hardened. The ruler stubbornly refused Moses' demands. The Lord had told Moses that He would send ten plagues upon Egypt to persuade Pharaoh to release the ill-treated Israelites from slavery. The plagues were designed to contrast the power of Yahweh with the impotence of Egypt's various "gods," who were actually demonic presences that had infiltrated the nation with paganism and false worship. The plagues were the judgments on specific gods associated with the Nile, fertility, and natural phenomena. And all of the gods of Egypt were to be judged through the tenth and final plague. God Himself had declared that the culminating plague would break Pharaoh's resolve and bring the gods of Egypt into subjection.

Go'El knelt before the awesomely majestic regality of God as He said to him, "According to My will, I have sent all manner of plagues and pestilences against Egypt and her pharaoh! Water has been turned to blood! Frogs, lice, and flies have tormented the land and all within! I have sent pestilence to exterminate Egypt's livestock and cursed the people with boils! I have sent thunder, lightning, and fiery hail to rain down upon the land! Locusts have devastated the crops and green grasses of Egypt! I have sent an oppressive living darkness over Egypt, and yet Pharaoh will not relent! This is because I have willed it to be so!

"Now, finally, Pharaoh has declared that the firstborn of Israel is to die in retaliation against Me! From out of his own mouth, he has pronounced the final judgment upon himself and Egypt! I will slay the firstborn of Egypt! I will pass through Egypt and strike down every firstborn of men and beasts, and I will bring judgment on all the gods of Egypt! I am the LORD!!"

At that statement, thunder roared and lightning flashed above the throne, and Go'El felt the divine anger and righteous indignation of God flood through his being as he placed his head to the floor of the throne.

Humbly, Go'El said, "What is Thy will, my Master!"

The Lord lowered His voice and said, "As master of the Powers, you would send angels of death to do this, however. I require you to be My hand to perform this task "

Go'El kept his eyes lowered as the Lord continued.

"I have commanded Moses to inform all the Israelites to mark lamb's blood on the doorposts on every door so that My hand will pass over them. Those who do so will suffer the destroyer to come into their homes and smite them. Thus, Pharaoh will relent, and My will be accomplished! Go now and exact My vengeance!"

Go'El rose to his feet and spread his black wings.

"It will be as You command, Great Jehovah!"

Taking flight Go'El disappeared from the throne room in an implosion of light. Go'El reappeared above Egypt through a dimensional rift as a luminous, nebulous form that appeared over the moon eerily. The whole of the Mal'akhim Habbalah was dispatched to surround Egypt in an impenetrable wall of divine power to keep any evil entity from entering and to ensure no one escaped the wrath of the Lord. Once the angels of death and destruction were in place, Go'El alone was left to be the divine instrument through which God would exact His wrathful vengeance upon Egypt and her pharaoh. With slow and eerie deliberation, Go'El branched out over the land as a shimmering wisp of ethereal energy. And, at a height just above the trees, the Avenger of Holy Retribution exploded forth swiftly entering the homes of those who were without the mark of lamb.

With deadly earnestness, Go'El entered the Egyptians' homes and horribly wrenched the life out of every firstborn human and animal he encountered. The wails which cut through the darkness were the most gut wrenchingly pitiful moans that had never been heard in all the whole of the world. Firstborn men, women, and children were not spared as Go'El, the Hand of Death, exacted the Lord's vengeance upon the land. Not even the youngest of children escaped His wrath as he tore then" spirit from their bodies.

When he had done as the Lord commanded to the citizens of Egypt, Go'El turned his attention to the house of Rameses II. Gathering his angelic form at the entrance to Pharaoh's home, Go'El withdrew his sword and entered invisibly and began to slay number upon number of the firstborn of Pharaoh's household, from the firstborn of the slave girl at her hand mill to all the firstborn of the cattle as well. Death pervaded all over Pharaoh's house as the Avenger did his horrendous yet holy duty. His sword left not a mark on the bodies which Go'El struck but to the spirit. The blade was like the venom of a scorpion burning the soul like the flames of perdition before death overtook his victim. When he had done this, Go'El turned his attention to the throne.

Pharaoh was in his bedchambers, fearfully listening to the screams of agony that permeated through the whole of Egypt, wondering what sort of calamity could make the most hardened of the generals of Egypt's armies scream like frightened children. Suddenly, Pharaoh felt fear grip his heart like the icy cold of death, and his very body trembled with abject fear and irrational horror. His eyes went wide with dread as a shadow appeared before the entrance of his room making him wonder what could cause the most powerful ruler in the world cringe and tremble in a dismalness which shamed even him. Grabbing his sheets and pulling them up at an attempt to cover his face and hide his shame from whatever was behind the creeping darkness which filled his land with moans of death, Rameses saw what was causing all the trepidation that seized his people in its embrace.
Slowly appearing from out of nothing, Go'El showed his angelic form. Pharaoh whimpered like a small child as he took in the frighteningly beautiful form of the seraphim who was the personification of divine justice and retributive vengeance. Turning his flame-filled eyes onto Pharaoh, Go'El spread his obsidian black, star-filled six wings and pointed his magnificent sword at the trembling creature.

Pharaoh, who shook his head frightfully, whimpered, "No... not me..."

Locking his eyes with the ruler of Egypt, Go'El bared his teeth at Rameses who quite simply moaned and wet himself and his bed. The angel gave Rameses a chilling smile and while still bearing his teeth Goel moved off to enter the room of Pharaoh's firstborn son.

As he viewed the child, angelic and beautiful in his slumber, Go'El caught a glimpse of his future. As Pharaoh, this child would sweep across the land like the plagues which devastated Egypt and lay waste to the whole world. A powerful despot, he would completely break the spirits of Israel and drive the people into complete and utter despondency of miserable servitude which would last another 300 years. God knew this, and in His undeniable wisdom determined he must die for the sake of Israel. Looking intently at the child, who was sleeping peacefully, Go'El unflinchingly reached out and powerfully wrenched the child's living spirit from his body, which caused the child's small frame to be wracked with painful spasms. His tiny form jerked in a series of seizures, causing the boy to die in excruciatingly agonizing pain and horror. Rameses heard his son's anguished cry abruptly cut off, and he sprang from his bed and bolted to the boy's bedchambers only to find the dark angel holding the spirit of his son. Go'El glared at Rameses as he allowed the soul of his child to descend into the ground and the dark netherworld of the Abyss. His mission completed, Go'El unfurled his wings and left the room with a blast of wind that knocked Pharaoh to the ground. The angel could hear the Egyptian father weeping over the dead body of his firstborn son. Go'El departed Egypt leaving death in his wake, knowing that the freedom of the people of God had been secured.

Terra Rae #conspiracy in5d.com

Atlantis really gets people’s attention these days. It’s coming through our cellular memory now, to enable us to examine and heal our role in the downfall of what I personally believe was a magnificent continent and a highly advanced civilization. It is coming up for many reasons right now. Since Atlantis became highly advanced in technology and science, there were many people who felt that Lemuria, the incredibly beautiful, abundant civilization that was in the Pacific, was “lesser than” and backward compared to the scientifically advanced Atlantis.

We don’t have a lot of records of this large Lemuria continent, since it sank completely. We also don’t hear much about it because the “powers that were” (since I believe they are finally leaving, or being taken) have not wanted people to know what we knew then, and how we lived in harmony, grace and balance on Lemuria for ever so long. My work with clients and our “Team Earth” group explores many ancient past lives. Both Atlantis and Lemuria come up a lot these days. I believe this is because it is the same “dark hats” that took these magnificent continents down that are now still working for world domination. People are now ready to come clean in their role there. This is important, since many today hold the fear that we are going to destroy Earth again, which is coming right up from a cellular memory.

Since the Crystalline Stellar Skulls (CSS) are able to go right through the timelines as well as in and out of all dimensions, they can add even more information with our work for clients and “Team Earth” – so when we get to something destructive that was set up in one of those time frames, we are able to do great explorations with important intel as well as confirming our findings. We are also able to remove implants, curses and much more that were put in from the dark wizards in those timelines and others, that have been affecting both individuals, Gaia and the masses for eons.

The other important reason is that people lost their connection with Gaia, as well as the cycles of the Sun, Moon, Planets and Galaxy – and forgot how these cycles affect everything we do. In Lemuria, and long ago in Atlantis, people understood that everything in the Stars, Planets and Galaxy and their movement, comes around again and repeats itself, just as Lemuria did. Camelot and Avalon, were on the planet Avalon in the constellation of Lyra. The first Atlantis was on Mars, and are discussed in my book. Lemuria knew how to work with the cycles, and thus prepare and prevent disasters and bring the cycles into balance.

The dark hats, or dark side, or dark Lucifarian wizards, as I prefer to call them, decided that Lemuria was just too beautiful, abundant, harmonious and balanced. So once again they had to jump in with their deception, destruction, perversion, and the usual divide and conquer. They could then bring forth their dark wizardry to hypnotize, program, separate and of course control. They tried to convince the people of Lemuria that this way with the crystals were obsolete, since they really wanted this knowledge for themselves.

Since I have read and heard of many different timelines as to when Lemuria was created, and when it went down, I consulted the Stellar Skulls about the actual timelines of its creation and destruction, along with some of their input.

Timelines of the Creation and Destruction of Lemuria

Lemuria was its own creation of planetary beings that came from all over the Galaxy. They were like-minded beings that came to create a planet, and strive for harmonic resonance. Some came from the early planets in Lyra that were blown up. It was a bit on its own and then planets and stars came into existence around it.(This is where the first form in density started. It’s explained more in my book.) Mu as in “our” and “my” is an existence of heart-centered Light Beings and Master Creators that were their own rising and birthing. They birthed their own civilization here, much like the original Mu, and embraced it. So truth be told, Lemuria was created not from one constellation, and it created its own force field.

Sinking of Lemuria

CSS: Lemuria went down when we were unable to have complete control, and the dark wizards chose to eradicate our lovely Creation of Light. This was way before Atlantis. (I asked if any of this beautiful continent survived?)

There were indeed parts of Lemuria that stayed intact ~ yet forgotten on some level.

These pieces were able to rise up again. Some actually just floated to the top. The Lemuria islands rebuilt their communities and flourished until the final take down of Atlantis, and then the remaining pieces were taken out completely. There were no remaining pieces of Love and Light!

TR: It has been said that an earthquake and volcanoes just took it down. I feel strongly that these Luciferian wizards took down our Creation of Light. Can you tell us how they did it and when the first big take down was, that left us with a few islands?

CSS: The Pacific continent of Lemuria was first taken down prior to Atlantis, millions of years ago. It was a time that the dark wizards were looking for complete control, so alas, not just one can take full credit.

They used very advanced technology of an electromagnetic resonance, to hurl planets, asteroids and space objects, bulleted forward to our planet, aiming at Lemuria, our Creation of Light. They used anything that could obliterate and create a cosmic explosion.

TR: I believe the New Earth, or Terra Crysta, will have the balance of the technology and our connection to Gaia and how we are all so connected. We are all made of stardust, after all. (Or as astronomy legend Carl Sagan used to phrase it, “star stuff.”) Working with and understanding these cycles is what kept Lemuria in balance and thriving for a very long time. They had a huge crystal cluster computer that had all of this knowledge programmed within it. Everyone had their own crystal that could connect with the large cluster to access whatever knowledge they needed or wanted.

This is now coming up for people to pay attention to the level of technology that we are opening to. As the technology comes in, are we doing a big disconnect to Gaia once more? Technology can be fabulous when it is brought forth to serve the whole, and it is not destructive to people, the planet or the atmosphere.

Crystal Moon

Earth had a Crystal Moon in the atmosphere that held up the firmament, which was a three mile thick band of water. Crystal Moon regulated not only the temperate climate of Atlantis, but it also regulated the energy grids, right down to the atmosphere of every household. Marduk (the Anunnaki son of Enki, and grandson of Anu, past ruler of Nibiru) finally got onto Poseidon after so much convincing and promises to the priests, who were supposed to oversee this magnificent second moon.

In Atlantis, the high priests were in control of the giant crystals in the Temples. They were supposed to protect them, and keep the crystals’ amazing abilities safe. They bought into the ideas of power and control and started to manipulate the people as well. Some of the same dark hats, or dark wizards, wanted to have wars, which were not allowed. Marduk and his reptilian ways worked this idea for thousands of years, since he was one of the dark wizards that believed that Earth was his. He finally made his way to the grand Island of Poseidon where the beauty and technology were very amazing. It also held many of the giant Temple Crystals and the controls for Crystal Moon.

One of the priests actually brought Marduk up to the Crystal Moon to explore, which was really a power play. He was ready, and already had others working with him. They cut the electrical magnetic connection, which pulled Crystal Moon to Earth, where it exploded. This flipped Gaia on her axis, which created an internal flipping from the inside out, and sank Atlantis, Lemuria and Uriger, as well as the Sumerian and other civilizations. (Skulls said this actually flipped Earth back and forth on Her axis.) I have heard people say, “The destruction of Atlantis was in Divine Order.” I brought this up to Metatron, since it really bothered me, and he loudly and firmly stated that, “Divine Order is Divine Order – there was nothing Divine about the sinking of Atlantis and Lemuria!” He stated this with such force, I believe the heavens shook for a bit.

So-called Gods

This massive event wiped out millions of people and animals. Thirty-three species of mammals went extinct in North America alone. It was also when the frequency on Earth and in the people dropped from upper fourth and fifth dimensions to lower-octave 3D. We hadn’t been in 3D before. People lost their knowledge of the stars. In Lemuria, people knew we were all one, and all connected. Not only was this connection to each other lost, but people lost connection to Source and All that Is. The so-called Gods, who had become very dark, now became very powerful and even more controlling. They claimed to be Gods, since they could now control what was left of humanity and continue this control right up until now. People ever since, have been warring and fighting each other, with help from the Gods, and “in the name of God.” These dark Gods and their dark followers, live off of the louche. This is the fear, horror, terror, fighting and all of the emotions that come up with these, that the dark hats feed off of, since it sustains them. As you look around Earth, you can see that this is how it has been for a very long time.

CSS: Actually, for around 13,375 years, when Atlantis and Lemuria went down.

Metatron (through Crysta): It is always longer what has been perceived to be the case. This figure is closer to the actual time frame.

TR: As people move into their hearts, and the Heart of Gaia, they are raising their frequencies. This means that every cell is vibrating faster. This brings expansion and openings into the higher dimensions – once again. It also brings up what needs to be cleared in the emotional body, which is essential for Ascension. People also lost their connection to Gaia Herself. I rarely see people connecting to the Heart of Gaia. Doing this is crucial now – since She will ground, protect, energize and calm both our physical and our Light Bodies. To relax you even more, know that the Galactic Federation of Light is on duty at all times to stop or redirect the asteroids, comets and star materiel that moves in Earth’s direction.

Grounding to the Heart of Gaia

Here’s an easy and quick way to do this for yourself. Close your eyes, breathe in a Magenta Ray into your heart with three deep breaths. Now, shoot your heart-light right down through your body and out of your feet, to the very lively Heart of Gaia.

With three more deep breaths, bring another ray from Her heart – right up through your feet to fill your own heart. Feel how delicious this is – and wonderfully grounding. It also will center and strengthen you as well. Do it a lot, and be sure to thank and acknowledge Gaia. She feels this connection. This includes talking to Her as well. Don’t be surprised if a wind, a cloud, a bird or critter shows up just then, since she can hear you and feel you.

Shittin' Niglets #racist niggermania.net

Just got back from the supermarket, was uneventful, except when it came time to leave. I picked the one register with a human cashier, and the nigger in front of me, some sheboon in dem PINK sweats, with the scgraggly no-weave/weave taken out hurr, on da foam (of course) with some other nigger on da speaker foam. The human girl was quite efficient at ringing up her EBT shit, which constituted itself of chiggin from da rotisserie, iceberg lettuce, a large size bottle of cheap "ranch" dressing, something in a can, I couldn't figure out.. cheap "tomato sauce," maybe, and a two liter plastic jug of sto' bran' cola. Anyways, the coon started yelling on da foam about gettin' dem black 'un milds, while the nigger on speaker kept saying something that sounded like "UHN. UHN. UHN.

So, she turns to the cashier and demands those cheap cigars - with nigger names like "Game," from da rack. The cashier couldn't find what it was squaking, so it yelled louder.

I SAID TOO-UH DEM BLACK UN MIIIILDS-UH!

TWO-UH DEM GRAYP-UH

AN TREE UH DEM GREEN APPA.

Of course, it repeated itself a few times.

GREEN APPA. YEA DEMS TREE UH DEM

Finally, the thing fucking left, and of course, just grabbed its shit and ran, without putting the cart back, leaving it in my and an old lady's way. I said something like "They don't know how to put things away, do they?," and the cashier and old lady shook their heads and laughed. I'm suspecting some niggermania in both. Anyways, no more niggers this weekend! One and done!

David Taylor #fundie books.google.com

He Anoints Me to Be His Servant

He's Looking for People Who Will Stand on the Authority of His Word

From 1989 to 1992, about two and one-half years, the Lord took me through a season of discipleship. When I arrived in Charleston, South Carolina, the Lord met me again in my sleep to explain to me what was on His heart and what He was looking for from me in the upcoming season. I began to notice that the Lord shifted His focus in the visitations from teaching and instruction to commissioning and commanding me with mandates and divine assignments. I entered into a new level of servanthood with the Lord. Now my life and walk with Him were taking on a drastic turn as He began commissioning me to be His servant.

It was during this period that Jesus appeared to me to answer questions I had concerning the latter rain. Suddenly I was with Him in the air above a church. Jesus had on the most beautiful white robe that I had ever seen! Every time he appears to me His robe looks more glorious to me. As I stood beside Jesus, high above the church, I saw what appeared to be a huge, golden vessel in His hands that had beautiful, golden, latter-rain anointing oil in it. I knew He wanted to pour the full contents of this vessel out on His church but could not.

He said, "David, I brought you here to answer your questions concerning why you don't see My power in the church." Then He began pointing things out to me that were going on in His church that He wasn't pleased with. The first thing He showed me was that some of those in the pews, the youth and adults alike, were committing sexual sin and fornication; there was so much flesh in operation in His house. Secondly, He pointed out to me the choir, those who led praise and worship, and that they brought Christian rap into His house and started singing. He was so displeased by this! I saw it in the expression on His face when He pointed it out to me.

He Called Me Into Ministry and Urged Me to Be Faithful to Him

Then He instructed me to correct and rebuke those in His house. As I did this, He did something that was unusual. While dipping one of His fingers in the latter-rain, glory oil He looked at me and said, "Be faithful." Then He stretched out His finger over the church and allowed one drop to hit the whole church. When this drop fell from His finger it sprayed or sprinkled into drops of rain onto the people. When the drop hit the congregation, the whole crowd erupted in spontaneous praises. It was high praise and very beautiful to watch. The move of God caused by the drop died out. Jesus and I stood there, and I knew that He wanted to pour out the fullness of the latter-rain on His church but couldn't because it was short-circuited by sin, the flesh, and worldliness.

Jesus brought another problem He was displeased with to my attention. He showed me the pastor standing at His pulpit. The pastor saw all these wrong things going on in the congregation and in the choir but he wouldn't speak out against them. Jesus was very displeased with this Shepherd who allowed all these things to take place in the Lord's house. I saw the pastor of the church preaching while He was lying flat on his back. Jesus then showed me that a lot of His leaders and pastors were preaching His word, but they were doing it while lying down instead of standing up! He then instructed me to intercede for His pastors and leaders. Oh, I do intercede for them, because 1 love God's Shepherds so much. They go through a lot. Jesus put me back in my body, but I was still in a deep sleep when I heard a voice that said these words that shook me, "I need a man who will stand on the authority of My word!"

He Gave Me My First Assignment and Commissioned Me

It was the voice of Jesus. My whole being was shaking and trembling because I realized that He didn't say, "David, I need you to stand on the authority of my word!" Instead, He said he needed a man and He left the choice up to me. The Almighty Son of God was looking for a man to do this.

And I sought for a man among them, that should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before me for the land, that I should not destroy it: but I found none (Ezekiel 22:30).

I decided I would be this man, knowing He wouldn't have brought this to my attention if He didn't want me to respond. I was completely shaken in my whole being from His words. They went through me like liquid fire. From that experience I received my commission from the Lord: to be a man who would stand on the authority of His word. Then suddenly I woke up. I was still shaking. It was very early in the morning around 4:00 am.

I felt currents of electricity going through my whole being! My body was trembling with currents of liquid fire that went through me from my head down all the way to my feet. My whole heart cried out in response to Him when He shared the need and His desire for a man who would stand on the Authority of His word! I said, "Lord, I'll be faithful in doing it." At this point, the Lord revealed to me that this rebuke was going to be the prerequisite of the latter-rain glory that He wants to pour out on His Church.

cosmicgirl #fundie stormfront.org

Re: Malleus Maleficarum : Redheads are prone to be Witches , Vampires and Werewolves

i myself tend to give more credit to the theory that blondes and redheads are more recently, or have a more persistent genetic origin, from off-world. iirc, redheads and most natural blondes (especially platinum blondes) are found to be RH- and/or of the O blood type, among other traits not found in any other earthling human populace group.

As such, i would propose that (natural) redheads and platinum blondes are rather better off being genetically prized, not persecuted, for they are the White races most delicate treasures. We should be having lots and lots of red-headed, blue eyed, RH negative and O-blood-type, pale as a goth ever was, children.

holocaust21 #fundie holocaust21.wordpress.com

9 Reasons Why Child Porn Laws Are Evil

When I started writing this article I couldn’t believe how many reasons I could come up with as to why child pornography laws are totally wrong. So without further ado, it’s time to abolish this offence from our legal statutes; and here’s no less than 9 reasons why:-

1. Child abuse images are completely legal, while child porn images are not

Imagine, hypothetically, you came across a video on the internet that featured a seedy man in a dark room with a big, sharp hammer. The man had a look of pure evil in his eyes and in a corner of the room hudled a young girl. The man slowly took a step towards her, ‘I’m going to hit you’ he said softly. The girl had a look of terror on her face. He shook his hammer in the air and she reflexively put her hands around her head. ‘I’m going to kill you’ he said louder taking another step. He lifted his hammer high up in the air. Suddenly the child made a desperate bid to run away but he grabbed her and struck a blow to her skull. Her skull could be seen to be smashed and blood poured out. The camera showed him hitting her again and again and again until there was nothing left other than a lifeless decapitated mess on the floor. Then the video ended.

Would you have not thought that such a horrific video would be illegal and probably classed as level 5 child porn (the most severe)?

Think again.

In reality extreme child abuse images like those depicted above are completely legal. Why? Because it is not sexual. It is horrific violence. In our society violence and abuse are celebrated while sex, love and affection are criminalised.

A man possessing bath photos of 5 year old girls would receive years, even decades, in prison. A man possessing the hypothetical video above would not receive even a single day behind bars.

And this is the legal situation that our hateful and vindictive politicians support.

As Orwell might have said: Our politicians have redefined Child Abuse to be Child Love and Child Love to be Child Abuse.

2. Child porn is not child abuse

Not only are the most horrific child abuse images completely legal and not considered to be child porn, but most of what counts as child pornography does not even depict child abuse.

Let us examine the definitions of child pornography under the COPINE scale (or SAP scale as it is more accurately referred to), this is the scale typically used by the police when measuring the ‘severity’ of a child porn image. It goes from level 1 (least severe) to level 5 (most severe).

By examining the definitions of child porn on the COPINE scale we find that child pornography images levels 1 – 4 are categorically NOT abuse images. This is because level 1 covers bath photos and levels 2 – 4 cover sexual activity only, no mention of violence is made. As we know from the RIND meta study, which analysed some 59 other studies it found that sexual activity with children does not usually cause harm, contrary to contemporary feminist dogma.

Any image in which pain is implied is automatically elevated to level 5 on the COPINE scale. This does not, however, imply that level 5 images always involve pain. This is because any image with an animal involved in any way at all would also count as level 5. Nor does it imply that any image involving pain is level 5 – as discussed above an image of a child being brutally murdered would not be considered child pornography at all despite that being the most horrific thing that can happen to a person.

3. Child porn is a thought crime

Child porn is a thought crime. It involves no actions. Merely being a curious individual and seeking possession of a single image can result in decades behind bars. This is the same way that possession of a blank book would have resulted in 20 years behind bars in the novel 1984. The creation of thought crime legislation is the primary indicator of a full blown totalitarian state.

No harm is ever committed in having thoughts, even bad or dangerous ones. If people cannot express and discuss their thoughts then they will in many cases suffer in silence and in other cases explode in outbursts of extreme violence such as, for example, virgin killers like Elliot Rodger.

4. Criminalising any image is an affront to democracy

Freedom of speech and freedom of expression are essential components of a democracy.

Child pornography laws undermine freedom of expression. Possessing and distributing child porn is free expression.

The consequences of undermining freedom of expression cannot be understated. A country without freedom of expression cannot be a democracy. Without an informed and educated electorate the voters are merely sheep voting based only on what they are allowed to know. However, if they were provided with the full facts then they would have come to wildly different voting decisions.

In essence the society we live in today is a pseudo-democracy. A society where an uninformed and ignorant electorate vote. This leads to tyranny. Already we can see this with the massive escalation of child porn and child sex sentences worldwide and its associated age of consent dogma. The belief that sexual activity with anyone below the age of consent is always horrific abuse is caused in part by the criminalisation of child pornography i.e. the removal of evidence that breaking age of consent laws does not cause harm in and of itself.

It is modern day book burning.

As older folk who lived in more tolerant times die out the society becomes increasingly ignorant to the point that reality becomes entirely warped, as is happening with the Savile affair in Britain, including absurd claims that he engaged in necrophilia.

The road to tyranny is then well and truly laid.

5. Banning one thing leads to the ‘slippery slope’ effect of banning everything

As soon as one thing is banned it then becomes acceptable to start banning more things until even you are classed as a serious organised criminal, sex offender or terrorist (if you aren’t already).

This is already happening with the expanding definition of child pornography. For example, in the UK it was initially limited to children under 16. Then it got expanded to ‘children’ under 18, despite the age of consent still being 16. Laws were then introduced to criminalise not only ‘real’ images but also cartoon drawings. So-called ‘extreme pornography’ which included adults engaging in bestiality or BDSM also became criminalised. And now, images of women pretending to be raped is in the process of being criminalised.

This of course ignores the onslaught of anti-terrorist legislation, which makes glorifying terrorism illegal and has some extreme double standards. The terrorist murder of Osama Bin Laden for instance, glorified by the mainstream media, was not seen as criminal whilst calling for genocidal politicians from the American or British regimes to be hung, drawn and quartered would be. And let us not even get into the minefield of ‘hate speech’ legislation – such as ‘anti-racist’ speech…

The bottom line is that banning has become endemic to our political class. They will only ever be satisfied once everything is criminalised and the entire population live in cages.

6. Child porn laws undermine the rule of law

The rule of law is essential to a peaceful society where random violence is minimised. The state must not be able to arbitrarily arrest people just because they can. There must be the appropriate checks and balances.

Child pornography laws allow the arbitrary arrest of just about anyone. Anyone who has ever used the internet can easily be raided by the police on suspicion of possessing or distributing child pornography. All that is needed for a conviction is for the police to find one single thumbnail image. Such an image can often be placed in a defendant’s possession without their knowledge as a consequence of computer viruses, accidental website hits as well as vengeful colleagues, friends and wives who deliberately frame an individual. Even if the defendent accidentally came across the image and deleted it immediately the police can still find it, charge and convict the man for a thought crime offence.

This process can also lead to ‘selective enforcement’ in other words those who stand up against the prevailing ideology or police state would be automatically raided by the police and likely found to be in possession of child porn. On the otherhand, high ranking paedofinder general politicians would never be raided even though they probably possess more child porn than anyone else (they need to behave like paedofinder generals to reduce their risk of arrest, afterall).

7. Child porn laws are so excessively broad that they effectively rape children of their childhood

Child pornography laws are now so broad that even non-nude images can count as child porn. The paedohysterical atmosphere has resulted in a climate so extreme that schools frequently ban parents from photographing their own children. This means that youth growing up today will not have any photos of their childhood. Their childhood is essentially stolen from them by the police state. And worst of all, children are prevented from learning about life (like playing on the streets, as kids used to do) and from forming normal relationships with adults (especially men).

In essence, child pornography laws and our paedohysterical atmosphere effectively rape children of their childhood by stealing from them what past generations took for granted.

8. Banning child porn allows child rapists and child abusers to walk free

It is a well known fact that police officers are lazy. They like to go for the easiest to lynch people. There is no one easier to lynch than sexting teenagers. Often unaware that what they are doing is even illegal they become an easy catch for the paedophile unit. The propagation of child pornography and age of consent laws means that making arrests is like shooting fish in a barrel. And amongst the fish, big bad fish can hide and not be shot because they are not the targets.

Criminalising low-level, harmless consensual sexual behaviour results in kind and harmless individuals being piled up in prison whilst real violent thugs and rapists are free to abuse and rape again.

9. Those who seek to ban child pornography are all paedophiles themselves anyway

Much like many in the Nazi party were homosexuals many of our legislators, especially anti child pornography legislators, are infact paedophiles themselves. Take the arrest of Cameron’s close aide Patrick Rock on suspected child pornography charges as an example of this.

One arrest you say? Just a bad apple? How about the revelations that some senior cabinet ministers in Tony Blair’s former government were believed to be fapping off to child porn? Not only that, but the government issued D-Notices to the mainstream media to stop them reporting on the story. And they all obeyed.

What does this, in essence, mean? It means that what is commonly called ‘paedophilia’ is really normal male sexuality. It means that our politicians are all a bunch of hypocrites who criminalise normal male sexuality in order to endlessly increase their power. And then they break their own laws. They are opportunistic bastards.

Already more and more people are starting to talk about ‘paedophiles in high places’. I can only but guess that some of this is because the population are getting sick of paedophile hysteria yet they are too scared or too stupid to point out that the laws themselves are the problem.

4Godisjust #fundie rr-bb.com

it is even happening to me even my six year old, whom I homeschool we take walks and we are always talking about God, she has a lot of question's, anyways we were talking out loud about what it will be like in heaven, and this woman, shook her head at me, and says(that poor child) and walks off, my mother seems to think that it is wrong to talk about "the end of days", the same at my church (very sad) I get, I don't want to talk about that, where here to talk about happy things...I don't understand why people aren't happy about it, Jesus wanted us to look forward towards it..
He will wipe away all the tears from our face, no pain, no sorrow, only the light of our SAVIOR

Mary K Baxter #fundie search.stillsmallvoicetriage.org

The Lord be with us in Spirit and in Truth, precious Heartdwellers.

My dear family, I am asking for your patience with me as I bring something before you that is vitally important for others to understand, and perhaps for even you. Many years ago I discovered the testimony of a woman who I believe has spoken nothing but the truth.

I'm going to share that with you now, because there are those looking in on this channel that desperately need to hear this before it is too late for them. So, I ask you to please indulge me as I present this woman's experience, which has been verified by the Lord that it is true. And I ask you to pray, please pray for those who really need to hear this video.

Video:

I heard moans and groans from all the cells as we went from cell to cell. We stopped pretty soon in front of another one, and again, this is what I saw. There was a woman who had a color of a blue/grey and parts of her decaying flesh were missing as the others. Blackness was in her bones. She had on some type of parts of clothing which were on fire and worms were crawling in and out of her form.

An awful odor came from this jail cell. Torn rags hung from her arms and they were on fire burning, but the fire did not seem to burn up the rags. In horror, I looked at her. Oh, my Lord! How horrifying! She seemed to have something in her hand. Great sobs shook her body and great welling cries of regret came from her. Jesus said she also was a servant of the devil. She sold her soul to Satan to work for him, and she did much, much evil. She taught and practiced witchcraft to many and turned many to the path of sin. She was a soothe-sawyer, a diviner, a medium for Satan.

She gained much favor with the devil in all the evil that she did. She knew how to use her powers of darkness for herself and Satan. She went to devil worship services. She was at one time a powerful tool for the devil. She practiced black arts and was full of dead man's bones. I looked at this pitiful soul, now lost for eternity. Dirty pieces of cloth were falling from her hands and sorrow filled my soul.

She seemed to hold tight to some type of rag, and as I looked, it was a type of rag doll. The smell of death filled the place and I saw the woman change as the other one, and I screamed. I said, "Oh, my God. What is this?" I'd never been in the occult, I'd never known anything about witchcraft except what the Holy Spirit had told me and what I'd learned in church and by other people. And this was horrifying to see.

Oh, Lord. How horrible to be lost in hell!

Jesus said, (talking about the woman) "She sold her soul to the devil to get much evil powers from him." Many of you listening to this tape need to hear and understand - she had gifts of evil. These were powers of darkness she used. Some people on Earth work in the occult. The witch craft shops, palm readers and cults of all kinds, to pull many souls to the devil. A medium of Satan is a powerful tool of evil. They are being deceived and fooled by the devil. Some workers of darkness cannot speak to Satan unless their medium speaks through them. They make human sacrifices to the devil. They try many ways to stop the true Gospel of Jesus Christ from being preached.

If the world only knew the depths and degrees and torments that the devil goes and does to the hearts and souls of mankind, they would surely turn unto Jesus Christ.

Again, Jesus began to stress how His blood was shed to save people from hell, and how it would wash away the sins if the people would only repent unto Him. Jesus said there were many over the Earth who sell their souls to Satan, thinking they would live forever. But they will not. But they will die a horrible death. They should believe God's word.

Satan does many evils to try to overthrow God's plan, but he shall not. He was defeated at the Cross at Calvary. Jesus took the Keys from Satan. It is not the Father's will that anyone perish. The first place Jesus Christ went off the Cross was into hell and wrastled that old devil and took the Keys away of Death and Hell. Jesus said after this woman died, her judgment was hell. The demons brought her before Satan. In anger, she asked why the demons controlled HER, for on Earth she controlled them. She asked the devil for a kingdom as he had promised her, and he laughed at her and told her the same as the other woman: that he hated her. He told her that the Bible was a lie. He had told her on the Earth, God was not true. Satan laughed now at the woman as she cried for her kingdom. He said, "THIS is your kingdom! I am your kingdom."

People, do you not see the tricks of the devil? Do you not see how the devil deceives people right into following him? He laughed and scorned in her face. Satan is the father of liars. He spoke to the woman, "I deceived you to be used by me. I used you for many years. I will never give you my kingdom." The devil moved his arm at the woman, and it seemed as if her very flesh was being ripped off her bones. She screamed in pain as a large, black book was brought before the devil. She screamed in horror as the fires burned her. He opened it and ran his finger down the pages until he found her name. He said, "Yes, you did serve me on the Earth. You got me many souls. Your punishment will not be as bad as the others." Evil laughter rang out from him. Satan stood and pointed a finger at her, and as he did a great wind, and evil force filled the air. A howling thunder rose from him and Satan said, "Get your kingdom if you can." She fell to the ground as she tried to get up. Great sobs of regret came from the woman as demons began to attack her, her bones. People, where she seemed to have flesh, now was gone and only her bones remained. Great cries of sorrow filled the air as she was taken to this jail cell.

Oh Lord, how horrible to be lost in hell!

We must cry out against sin and against the occult and people that worship idols and Buddhas. She was told Satan could stop anything from killing her. Satan promised her glory and fame, but deceived her and led her to hell. All the souls that take any part in witchcraft, evil occults, demonic powers, black magic, idol worship or any form of satanic worship will go to hell if they do not repent. Repent now and call upon the Lord!

I was sick many days in the spirit during the preparation of this report. If you read in Daniel, he also got sick when God began to reveal certain things to him. There are things of darkness that are too horrible to write down. Horrible forces of death and the smell of decaying flesh, flash fires of hell and deep pits with no bottoms. Evil laughter of demonic forces everywhere and when you die, my friend, if you're a sinner you go to a living hell. Demons with chains drag that soul through the gateways of hell.

People, repent of the work of darkness before it's too late! For we all shall stand before the judgment seat of God some day. I feel right now to pray, by the power of the Holy Spirit, and to pray for you out there. I pray in the mighty Name of Jesus, if you're a sinner, if you're in the occult that you'll repent right now and give your heart unto the Lord Jesus Christ and be saved from these sins and these abominations unto God. Amen.

Her name is Mary K Baxter, and the Lord has confirmed to me that she actually did travel with Him to Hell and saw and heard all these things she testified to. For those of you who may not have been comfortable with her style of presentation, I plead with you to focus on the content, this woman is for real.

Anna Diehl #fundie 924jeremiah.wordpress.com

The closer someone is to us, the harder it is to trust God to take care of them. Sure, we think we’re trusting Him when He’s raining down the blessings. But when God starts tearing into the lives of our loved ones, our natural instinct is to panic and fret that He’s letting things get out of control. Well, He’s not, and we won’t see the day that we can do a better job than He can. Relinquishing control is the key here: we need to detach ourselves from the lives of those we care about and stop trying to carry their burdens with them. Get alone with God, close your eyes, and picture God standing right in front of you. Choose a mental image to represent the person you care about: a delicate baby, a flower, a baby animal, a crystal figurine—whatever symbol feels like a fit to you. It needs to be something you can imagine yourself holding in your arms. When you feel burdened by other people’s issues, it’s because you’re trying to carry those issues and the weight is wiping you out. Now picture yourself holding whatever symbol you’ve chosen for the person you’re concerned about. Then mentally hand that symbol over to God and place it in His waiting arms. Take your hands entirely away and step back. See God having total control over that person. This is a mental exercise that helps you practice trust and submission to God. Souls are His property—not yours. As God, He gets to do whatever He wants with whoever He wants. You need to practice submitting to His Authority and entirely letting go of the people you care about. Everything must be surrendered into God’s hands. This kind of exercise can really help you let go of the emotional burden of feeling like it’s on you to fix someone else. It’s not on you, it’s on God, and He is more than able.

Rudra Chakrin #conspiracy absolutoracle.com

Do not fear the New World Order. Do not fear their pseudo-Muslim “terrorist” attacks on their own people in America, Britain and Europe. Do not fear their artificial Bird Flu pandemic they are trying to create. Do not fear their pollution of the air with Chemtrails. Do not fear their wars of conquest or the war-crimes they are committing. Do not fear their false democracy or their rigged elections. Do not fear their police state surveillance, attacks on privacy, or their ugly drive to put microchips in everybody. They are indeed evil and doing great harm, but they will not be allowed to go too far and break the Cosmic Law of Karma that pervades and upholds the entire Timespace Universe. They cannot get their hideous controls, vaccines or microchips onto or into every last individual in the world.

There are extraordinary cosmic forces working behind the scenes to keep the evil New World Order manipulators within necessary Karmic boundaries during the transition of the Earth humanity from the Ascending Kali Yuga into the Ascending Dwapara Yuga. There has to be a necessary elimination of redundant, unevolving human beings and corrupt human institutions to create a clean slate for future evolution of humanity. The evil New World Order controllers of America, Britain and Europe are not the only rotten and corrupt hidden manipulators. There are others in Russia, China, Japan, India, Pakistan and so on. All the present political, economic and military leaders will be allowed to do a great deal of lying and harm, but then they will themselves be taken out by incoming Cosmic Forces. Everything will happen in accordance with Cosmic Command as the Real Power in all God-conscious Ultraterrestrials and Extraterrestrials who are working together in harmony. So, hold on—something wonderful is going to happen.

The Bilderberg Evil Illuminati New World Order of deliberate disease, death, dehumanization and destruction of the natural environment of the planet Earth is criminally insane and cannot endure. These people have no soul or conscience; they are puppets of dark entities (demons, mind-parasites, fourth dimensional reptilians) of bad Karma of humanity. You cannot reason with them. As people, they are unreal, psychotic and subhuman. Their causal bodies are twisted abortions that cannot evolve. They will have to be melted down in Hell and start all over again. They love to torture people because they are themselves mentally tortured cowards. Also, many of them are homosexuals who hide from societal persecution by being in government. Why do you think there are so many homosexuals in governments? But it also leads governments to promote the mass killing of women and children in the wars they arrange, as in Iraq and Lebanon.

You cannot change the world, but you can change yourself for the better by awakening to a more evolutionary, spiritual and cosmic perspective on the world. Truth is deathless and leads into superconscious self-realization, which can bring permanent perfection to the causal, subtle and even physical bodies of a genuine human being.

Awaken to greater and greater Truth. Have faith in the Guiding Spirit of Cosmic and Divine Self-discovery, the Guru God, Who is not some pathetic little God of one of the local Earthbound religions like Allah, Vishnu or the stupid “God” of the Christians and Jews. All the Gods of human insular cultures are petty, distorted and useless Gods. As for all my Avatars, such as Rama, Krishna, Buddha and so on—they cannot do fuck-all for you! I am Baba Kalki Himself, and I tell you that you do not need faith in Me either! Have faith in your own Godself and in the Absolute Spirit of Guidance of the whole Universe beyond all religions anywhere. My presence here is an impersonal adjustment of the overall system of the evolution of the Solar System. I am like The Mule in Asimov’s Foundation sci-fi novels. My Divine and Cosmic job is to simply organize and restructure Divine and Cosmic Truth for the seekers and teachers on Earth in the future. As Rumi once rightly said, “Do not look at me, but take what is in my hand”.

Do not be a member of any religion or organized traditional or big spiritual movement. All human institutions on Earth are corrupt and false. None of them are going to make it. The Power-of-Life alone endures. Harness the Power-of-Life in your own breathing with the mantra that is most alive and strong in your own understanding and inspiration. Your own private, anonymous Yoga is everything! Whoever has Mantra and Yoga is protected from the Bilderberg Evil Illuminati New World Order. Mantra and Yoga neutralize all subhuman police and inhuman weapons. The Power-of-Life is beyond all governments and their false, oppressive so-called “laws”. Be clear about this.

I am the Universe’s own appointed champion of the Free Spirit, the True Individual. I am Brahman and the Paramahansa, the Supreme Swan of Cosmic Consciousness and Nondual Oneness is My natural vehicle I ride in every breath I take.

Five great ascetic Swamis in Samadhi in the Himalaya are the fingers of My Right Hand and five great all-fucking Immortals who wander the Earth in secret are the fingers of My Left Hand. Shivo’ham, I am Shiva, I am God; I am Rudra, I am the Wielder of the Wheel of Time, the Kalachakra; I am Baba Kalki; I am the Mule. I am all these things and I am none of them. There is no boundary to Self-discovery for anyone!

There is no future for prejudice, pettiness, nastiness, violence, police state or government oppression. There is no future for lying. There is no future for trying to make free individuals conform to their relatives, neighbors or societal stupidity. There is no future for false, pretentious guides, gurus and teachers who lack Real Knowledge and Divine Experience. There is no future for the swaggering braggarts who are constantly chatting uselessly on the Internet and trying to control the white noise of it all in favor of their own frustrated little corners of superficial influence.

Overwhelming Cosmic Power is watching Earth, humanity and its vile leaders. The day and the hour of Compassionate Intervention grows ever nearer.

W. F. Price #fundie the-spearhead.com

The egalitarian ideology underlying MRA is exactly the problem we’ve faced from the beginning. Everyone who argues for “equality” – feminist or MRA – is part of this problem. It has never been achieved, and it never will. In fact, it is the main source of our struggles today. It has already served its purpose as a political litmus test/rhetorical device for far too long, and by now it has devolved into a pathological cult that inspires people to the stupidest and most backward kind of religious fundamentalist thought.

Do you think Creationism is silly and incredibly stupid? Well, how about the idea that men and women are inherently the same, except for “society?” Does that strike you as reasonable? If so, you might have a few blind spots here and there, to put it delicately.

There is only one kind of equality:

We are all equally subject to the laws of nature. Or, if you prefer to think of it in conventional religious terms, we are all equally subject to God’s law.

That’s it. Other equalities are purely imaginary. They do not exist, except in fantasy. They are what should be accurately called “articles of faith.” But they are faith in lies, which is harmful whether you think it’s merely irrational or inspired by the Prince of Lies himself.

So when I hear MRAs demanding “equality,” I don’t even think it’s useful or cute any longer. At best, it’s stupid, and at worst it’s a dangerous lie.

Modafincel #fundie incels.co

Suicide is an act of rebellion

Modern society is against suicide, because they want loyal wageslaves to produce goods and services for Chads and Stacies. They want you to be optimistic about the future; "things will get better," "you'll make it," "try hard and succeed." Then wham, you're 40-50 and your life is still shit and you wagecucked for Chad and Stacy for 20+ years. This is why suicides become high for the 40s-50s age group, because they realize life is ogre.

Suicide is simply dropping out of the system. My parents and society gave me a shit life. I simply don't want to live it. Society has propaganda tools like religion and optimism to keep you going and wagecucking till you're old. If all those wagecucks you see in retail stores and Amazon warehouses just decide to end their shit lives, it would be sorta of a rebellion. No more goods/services for Chad and Stacy. Society would have to restructure instead of just using propaganda to keep you going.

John Ramirez #fundie search.stillsmallvoicetriage.org

John Ramirez, Escape from Hell Ex-Satanist

I grew up in a neighborhood that, first of all, the first killing that I experienced was feet away from me when I went to go in and get a gallon of milk. Was only 10 feet away from me, they shot a guy, like, 7 times. They shot him 7 times, it was a young boy. I've seen killings after killings after killings. In order to survive in the streets of the South Bronx you had to be a killer, you have to be a murderer, you have to smart, you have to be slick. On my father's side, it was all witches and warlocks. We lived on witchcraft, we had a contract right with the devil himself. I remember when I was younger, 8 or 9 years old, I seen him going through the room to worship the devil. I could see the presence of the devil come into that room. And my father was worshipping, speak in demonic tongues and worship and put flowers and put candles and put water out. 7:00 at night until 5:00 in the morning. I was already going to demonic church, I was going to witchcraft church. I was being trained to be a warlock, I was being trained with witches in the religion for 30 years, 40 years, 50 years. It was training me to know how to speak to principalities, spirits in the ground, the devil himself. You couldn't speak to the devil right away, you had to earn your right to speak to the devil.

In the first mass killing that they did in my neighborhood was at this house right here. The husband stabbed a lady 52 times and cut her ears off - here. And then me, my brothers would hang out with their daughter and we came to the house to walk them back home, to go hang out with the daughters right here and the daughters found their mother cut up to pieces here, in this house.

I was in a schoolyard playing with some friends in a schoolyard. A pastor came and they had this band came in, they were singing songs and people started to gather in the schoolyard. It was an amazing atmosphere, you know. Amazing joy in the schoolyard. I came from a broken home. This pastor's up on stage and he's talking about some Bible story and some Bible book and he's talking about how God loves everybody, ya know, this other stuff. And for the first time I'm getting kind of captivated. "Wow, maybe God does love me. Maybe God does want me. Maybe God wants my family. Maybe God wants to touch me and my family. Maybe He wants to change my family around." I said, "Wow, I can get some of that, I can get some of that. 'Cause He's coming my way." and for the first time ever I felt an incredible love that was indescribable. There's pastors coming off the stage, praying for people, touching people. So I said, "Now, it's my turn. Now he's gonna touch me." Ya know? Now Jesus is gonna accept me, Jesus is gonna show me what love is about. And this pastor passed me by. Never touched me, never laid his hands on me. He went down the line, and when he came up to me, he passed me by, he touched the other person. And I said, "Jesus don't love me, either. My dad don't love me, Jesus don't love me." I come from a broken home. Jesus - he likes the fact that my mother gets beat up. He likes the fact that I go to bed hungry. He like the fact that, you know, there's no heat in my apartment. he likes the fact that when we go to school, we're rejects, we're misfits in school.

So, this Jesus guy - he's just like my father. He's no different. He's just like my dad.

So, I went home, broken. I went home sad. I remember a week later, a couple of weeks later - two weeks later, I went to the schoolyard, hanging out, playing with a friend of mine's. I heard something fell and hit the ground. It was a voodoo necklace. So, I took the voodoo necklace - it had many colors - I took it, I put it on and the necklace was my first contract with the devil.

We went to a Tarot card reading, and when I went to a Tarot card reading, I was a little boy, I was 10 years old - we went in. The lady doing the Tarot card reading, called the witch lady, doing the Tarot card reading she was fascinated - had her eyes fixed on me. And she said, "This boy's got, this boy - we want him. We want him, we want him. The ___ which is Santeria want him. Spiritualism___ is Spanish, Santeria they call it worship of the saints, but it's not worship of the saints, it's worship of demons. We want him. And if you don't give him to us, he's going to lose his eyesight in 30 days." So, my mother was so desperate as a mother, my mother sold her furniture. My mother sold her bedroom set to get $250 to do my first ceremony, because this lady put so much fear in us, so much fear in my mother that my mother had to sleep on the floor, because there was no bedroom for her to sleep on, because she didn't want me to lose my eyesight.

So, they initiated me to the dark side. I was 8 to 10 years old. Their first love, the first contact I had, as a 10 year old boy, the devil showed up and took the offering of giving my life to him. And they put five beads around my neck. The five worst demons of principalities that are under Satan. They put them right around my neck, which is Santeria. They put them right around my neck and they said, "These are your spiritual guides. These are going to be your guardian angels, and they are going to take care of your life from now on."

(driving downtown) This is the building, this corner building here? Used to be almost abandoned, this building here - it's in the book. It used to be so broken down, my brother used to get the water from the pump - the pump (fire hydrant) right there. The apartment was all empty, all the apartments were abandoned, Only me and my family lived here. My whole childhood was stolen, my whole childhood was worshipping the devil, going to demon church. I would go to demon church from 7:00 in the evening to 5:00 in the morning, being trained by witches and warlocks, powers, principals, rites - who owned this region, who's in this region, who's running this principality, what principality name is this? I had...how to channel powers. By the age of 13 years old I was astro-projecting, my body - I would leave my body home and go to regions, in through the spirit and curse regions, curse a neighborhood, put the spirit of prostitution, the spirit of drugs onto the neighborhood. Homosexuality spirits here, demonic spirits here, a spirit of murder, spirit of suicide. I knew how to channel all these spirits into a neighborhood. At the age of 15, 16 years old, I was going into hospitals and putting death and ICU, death in one room so this person could die, because I wanted to be promoted with the devil. To move up the ranks, to be the biggest devil worshipper in New York City. The devil became my daddy. He replaced my dad, because I prayed - I said, "You kill my dad..." At the age of 33 years old my dad got shot in a nightclub, in the face, a woman that wasn't even his, when he had a good woman home - the devil took him out. The devil said, "I replaced the old to keep the new." And the devil became my daddy.

There was a club here, and my father died there. 33 years old. And we lived over there. And then, when I was 11 years old little boy, there was a store right here on the corner and a guy got shot in the street right there, right there - on the little corner here? Guy got killed there when I went to get the gallon of milk.

And I moved up the ranks, through devil worshipping, I moved up the ranks - I moved up through principalities and demons to the point that I was able to just sit with the devil like I'm sitting with you today. And the devil would manifest himself in human form, his presence would come into the room. And I would speak to the devil all night long. He would give me assignments. I would go to five clubs, five lounges a night, to look for people to recruit for the dark side. I would tell people their fortune. I would tell people their lifes, tell people the things that they did, things that was going to happen to them. Then they had no clue who I was, they didn't know who I was, I just had the demonic powers. I had a taste for blood. I would kill animals and drink their blood every week. If I didn't have money, didn't had time to buy an animal, I would cut myself and drink my own blood. The ring of the people that I was with, there was this demonic world: doctors, lawyers, principals, judges, police officers - they were all into witchcraft. Even singers today that are very well known. I would move principalities on that region to control demons on the ground operate to cut down the church, to cut down the growth of the church. To cut down the opportunity for people to get saved. I would be drunk, I'd come out of a club, half demon possessed, drunk. I was standing in the middle of the street and say to God, "Come down. You want some of this? You want me to slap you in your face? You want me to spit in your face? You come and mess with me."

I got married on Halloween. I had a demonic wedding on Halloween. I got married on Halloween. All the demons and principalities from different regions of around the work came to my wedding. No human beings came to my wedding, they were afraid to come to my wedding. So, I had a crazy...I sent out invitations, no one showed up. There were no wedding gifts. But demons came to my wedding, they baptized(?) my wedding. So my wife was a witch, I was a witch and then my daughter was born and I was training her to be a witch, too.

I remember the first time that I was going to sacrifice my first human being. The devil was sitting in the passenger side of my car when I parked. He said, "You love me?" I said, "Of course I love you, Dad." He said, "The guy on the rooftop, he's trying to...he's going to try to take you and hurt you and take your money. You'll kill him if you love me." So when I went up there to the rooftop, I lived on the 12th floor, I remember that. When I went up to the rooftop, I remember the part that he was hiding behind. He was hiding behind the stairway. This guy was 6'5", 250 pounds. I was half demon possessed. I felt that the demon went into me, it wasn't me anymore. So I was going to drag him into my apartment and stab him in the neck, 'cause I had a _____pot - it weighed about a hundred pounds plus, plus I had 9 machetes in it, it had knives in it that I ____ the roosters with. But when I went to grab this guy, I wanted to bring him to my apartment, he got off my hands, and just disappeared. He went down the stories - I mean this guy was like an Olympic athlete, he just - woosh - gone, he just disappeared. And I couldn't grab him and kill him. I was very disappointed that I couldn't kill my first human being.

(walking down a street, pointing to the side of a building) People wrote graffiti over it - this is a demon right here. Look at the demon that runs the gates of Hell. This is the one I was telling you about that is in my book on Santeria, right here. This little demon. This is the demon that runs Haiti. The principality over Haiti. The one that's over there is the principality over Islam. Look at this. To trap the people. The Truth. The Truth will set you free. They put that up there so that people can think they're part of this. (the cross.)

What is this place?

This a place where everyone in the park comes here to __? in witchcraft to hurt people, kill people. This is the place. We can go inside. Come on.

If I tell you I was going to kill you in 30 days, you prepare for your funeral, you was going to die in 30 days. I don't care who you were, I don't care who you knew, I don't care what religion you call yourself - you say you were Catholic, you were Christian, you say you were a believer - I was going to kill you. UNLESS you had a real relationship with Jesus Christ.

The lady that lived downstairs, she came up, she told me her husband was cheating. I want you to kill the woman he's cheating with, put a witchcraft spell on her and kill her. How much you charge me?

I said, "Look. Come back, I'm going to speak to the devil, my Daddy, for a time. Come back and I'll let you know in a couple days." The lady came back, the devil told me what to buy, he said to buy a coffin box, buy 21 black candles. Buy an image of the lady, put in the box, you know, to do the witchcraft to kill this lady. So we were going to do her for 21 days, she was going to die. after 21 days we were going to do her funeral. So the lady came to my house, we were going to charge her $10,000 dollars, I told her, to kill the lady. I said "Sure. I tell you what - I know you, you been good to me, everybody house parties...give me $7,000. I give you 30% off. I said, "I'll kill her. Give me - I'll take 30% off the 10, give me $7,000." So, when the lady was going to leave my house, she said, "By the way, the lady's a Christian. The lady's a Christian." I said, "I'll kill her for free." I said, "I don't need the money. I'll kill her for free. I'm going to teach these Christians a lesson they're gonna learn. I'll kill her for free." I told her, I don't want your money -I'll kill her for free.

So I did the voodoo thing, I did the witchcraft thing and 21 days went by and the lady didn't die. A month went by, the lady didn't die. And I was like, wow - what's going on? I mean, my reputation's on the line. So I called the devil, I called the demons that were assigned - I increased the witchcraft. I increased the witchcraft, I doubled the witchcraft on her, so she could die, like, overnight. Nothing was going on, nothing was going on. I was home at night and the devil shows up, the presence of the devil comes into my house. He tell me, "We have to abort the plan on the lady you want to kill." And I said, "Why would we want to abort the plan? My reputation is on the line. I'm a witch, I'm a warlock. If I don't kill the lady, people won't think that I have any powers." The devil say, "You don't understand. The God that she serves said don't - leave her alone. Don't touch her." And I said, "Who's this God?" He said, "The God that she serves."

I was so angry, I said no, give it one more week, but let's kill her. He said, "No. The God that she serves said leave her alone." From the witchcraft that I did on the lady, she should have been dead in less than 21 days.

(In a store)This is Jezebel. This is Jezebel in their religion. This is how it works. See these statues here, they don't mean nothing, but it's the demon behind it. So in order for me to identify with this, this has to be created, because i can't identify to a spirit. I can't identify to the spirit, we have nothing in common. I'm humanity, a spirit is immortality. A spirit is a spirit demon. I can't relate to it, so in order for me to relate to it, you have to put this guy in the middle, so I can relate to it, because he's human form. He looks like a human being. There's a story behind this guy, so you and I can related to him. so the demon operates through him. Understand? Same thing with these guys. And then they give themselves names and days and birthdays. The American Indians can get caught up with demonic forces, they can get caught up into the occult. These are the entrapment of the Native American Indians. But those are statues that the people use in demonic ways, in demonic religion. There's nothing in here that is holy, there's nothing...the only thing holy here is us standing here.

What happens in this place?

This here in the back, they do witchcraft in the back, they do voodoo, they do with spells in the back, they do cleansings in the back. All these demons they want you to buy a new statue so you can take a demon home. See, selected prayers. They make you believe that you're praying to God. Look. I used to use this book, selected prayers. They make you think that you're praying to God, but these prayers are not Godly prayers. Nothing in the Bible here, say nothing about the Bible, the crucifixion.

We had a book in New York City, in American. I was the third person to get this book that had symbols in the book of different demons, different principalities, of different ways of killing people with the witchcraft. I mean this book was so...no one had a copy of this book. You couldn't have a copy of this book unless the devil signed off on you. And I was the third person to receive that book. And I would take symbols in that book and do witchcraft to people, put people...make people lose their mind. I put witchcraft on people, make people get diseases out of nowhere. I put witchcraft on people, make people get leprosy. I put witchcraft on people, make people get cancer. I mean, I gave witchcraft to people, I gave people miscarriages, I gave people abortions, I put people in hospitals for surgeries, that didn't even have to go for surgeries. I did witchcraft so people would lose their minds. I spirits of bi-polar, of schizophrenia, spirits of disease on people. I put suicide spirits on people. I'd be up all night long, praying and talking to the devil - when Christians can't even go to church for one hour. When Christians can't even pray for one hour.

The spirit realm is more real than the natural realm. And we fail to see that. In whatever's not covered with Jesus Christ is an easy target to bring down. Like, and atheist - I could kill him easily. They are easy to kill. The Jehovah Witness was easy to destroy. The Mormon was easy to destroy. The people that walk around and say, "We don't believe in the devil." they were easy to destroy, because they didn't know how to seek any spiritual help.

I remember a time when Nicky Cruz came to...a Nicky Cruz group came into my neighborhood and they were called TRUCE. They would come and do drive-bys in my neighborhood. They would do, like, worship and then they would preach a word and then go to another corner and do the same thing. And I came after these groups to try to put, to try to bring them down, this group. And they were young kids, they were like 18, 17, 16, 20 - I mean. So I said how do they dare to place this junk, this filthy music in my neighborhood - see, they would call worship. This filthy music in my neighborhood, I would go after them. I would destroy these kids. So when I went up to where they were at, there was a wall of fire around them. I couldn't penetrate against them. And there was something that pushed me back, every time I try to throw demonic forces against them, something there would just push me back and I was never able to touch these kids. And I said, there was something here. It's not right. Something is not falling into place. So I walked away, I left them alone. I didn't want to deal with them, I said, okay - they won this first round.

(back in a store) So, it's obvious there are spirits here watching us.

Oh yeah, of course they're watching us.

Yeah, and so we're all protected, we're all...

Yeah, we're protected. We're under the Blood, brother. There ain't nothing like the Blood of Jesus. Amen? There's nothing that can touch us. We got a hedge of protection around us and we can walk into this place, we can chase demons out of here, we can curse the place to the ground, in Jesus' name and there's nothing that the devil can do.

I mean, I had so much money. Beautiful cars, beautiful woman, I had it all. I lived in a world that people...my neighborhood, my neighbors were terrified of who I was. They said, you mess with that guy, your family will die. You mess with that guy, he gonna get a gun, he'll kill you in your sleep. My daddy was awesome, my daddy was...he knew had had...he give me powers beyond what I could imagine. He gave me powers that people have fear of me, police have fear of me, the securities in my neighborhood fear me. People that knew that I was a devil - they would call me the devil's son. I brought Christians to their knees, not to pray, because they had no power. It wasn't because their God wasn't all powerful, don't get me wrong. Because their God was all powerful - the vessel was weak. The vessel had no prayer life, the prayer had no fasting life. And they had no relationship with God. There was a form of godliness in the person, but no power. The person was weak, the person had nothing going. He had a Bible, he had the right suit on, she had the right dress on - but there was no connection with Jesus Christ. Because they was out of His will, they was out of His promises and they was out of His divine purpose, and I had you. I owned you. I had you as a slave, I broke you, I put witchcraft on you. I kept doing that to Christian after Christian after Christian after families after churches. I'd chase everything down that represented the Cross of Jesus Christ.

(driving)Very demonic place.

So that place has an effect on the whole neighborhood, is what you're saying?

Oh yeah, of course. Oh yeah. This whole region unlocked that. That's the devil's throne, we just went into the devil's throne. (referring to the store they had been in)

That throne been there since the 80's. And then they go spend $100, $200 buying these things, and then they broke, they on welfare, public assistance. But they got money to buy all this junk, because they think their life is going to get better, they think that their life is going to improve, they gonna make progress in life, they think that they're going break generational curses. They think they're going break vex, spells, voodoo - they think they're gonna break all that, and basically, God says "I come. I'll do that for you for free."

He says give your life to Me, and I'll set you free. But they don't want that, that's too difficult for them. That's too complicated for them. But they can walk into a place like this and drop $200 and think that their life is gonna be free. And they're gonna live a life of abundance.

I had contact with the principality that runs Haiti. His name is Condero(?). I had contact with demons in Miami. I had contact with demons in Africa. I had contact with demons in New York City, principalities that run crossroads of the world. He owns 42nd street. Okay? There's a different principality that runs crossroads of the world here on 42nd street than the one that tries to run this neighborhood.

I didn't have a conscience. I remember I did witchcraft to my brother, I put him in jail for 5 years. Witchcraft - to my own brother, my own flesh and blood. I did witchcraft and put him in jail for 5 years. My other brother, there was a warlock. He came into my house one time with an attitude and the demon jumped on him. He ran out the house, he couldn't hold the pain in his stomach. My mother can bear witness to that. I did so much ceremonies in my body. I did so much ceremonies in my body, the last ceremony I did - I not only sold myself to the devil, I did a ceremony were I had to swallow animal blood and gunpowder. It was called (?) This is a ceremony of Haitian and French. If you do this ceremony with a demon - so when I go to people's houses and eat, they can't put witchcraft on the food. I did all the ceremonies you can do.

I would go to demon church. Every year, we would have a meeting, a secret meeting. All the high witches and warlocks would have this meeting to find out what principality was gonna usher out and bring in to run the region. We were more organized than the church itself. The kingdom of darkness was more organized than the church of Jesus Christ. We knew how to do ceremonies, we knew how to do things before the year was over to prepare ourselves for the next year. When Christians couldn't go to church and pray for one hour. When Christians couldn't go to church and have a consistent relationship with God. I even took a sabbatical from witchcraft and the devil punished me - took my eyesight for one year. I was completely blind for one year. Was registered with the Commissioner for the Blind. I was completely blind. They were training me to use a Seeing Eye dog, they were training me to use one of these sticks that you use to walk the streets. My mother took care of me for one year. My eyes went black. And a mist of gray went over my eyes. I was completely blind. And when I gave my life back to the devil, after 7 surgeries, the devil gave me back my eyesight. And I could see again. And that was my punishment for taking one year off, I wanted to take off. The devil said, you want one year off? I give it to you. He took my eyesight.

And that's the world I lived in. If you mess with the devil, he'll kill you, he'll kill your family. It was a fear that was great beyond measure, that you could not leave this religion. You could not leave Santeria, you could not leave ______, you could not leave spiritualism. The doctors could not explain how I lost my eyesight. Meanwhile, Christians - and would say, what Christians do bad, Christians sometimes missed the mark, and the only thing that shows up in their house is grace and mercy. When you're short with the devil, you do something the devil don't like - he kill someone. He kill your family member. I remember the devil warned this lady, he said you can't be with that person no more and she didn't care, 'cause she was in love with the person - the devil demon-possessed a homeless guy in the street. He took a hammer and hit her 17 times on her head, killed her.

One day, I was sitting home. It was amazing. I came from a nightclub the night before. I was sitting home watching a show called Jerry Springer, a crazy show - people beating each other up. I got joy outta that, I was getting joy outta that, laughing. For the first time I heard a voice say to me, "Son. I am coming soon. What are you going to do with your life?" An audible voice, shouting from across the room. And I thought it was the TV talking to me..But then I saw it can't be the TV, these people were beating each other up. This voice... I knew the voice of the devil, I would sit with the devil like I'm sitting with you today. He would come into human form, he would come in the room, he would come in sometime, the presence come into the room. The atmosphere changes and I now he was there for me, and he was talking to my conscience. I would talk back and we would talk all night long. I knew that, too. I knew him like you knew the back of your hand. I knew every demon, every principality that ran the region, that ran everything in America. Everything in Canada. Everything that ran - I know every principality that ran every occult, wicca, new age, buddhistism, Islam, Andria, spiritualism - I knew every principality that ran. I had a contract with every principality with them, I had straight A marks with every principality, with every demon in the ground, the devil, Jezebel. I had every - I knew demons that I couldn't even tell you names, because you wouldn't know who they are. I knew them all by name. And this voice was very different than any other voice. When I heard that voice come out of nowhere - it came out of the air. The Voice.

I went into shock. And then I saw a vision from the other side of the apartment like the sky was on fire, and people underneath - I saw people running for cover but there was no cover, where to hide. And I think, why did I see that vision? So I shook it off. But I remember I went to sleep, like a deep sleep, like someone put on anesthesia and I went to sleep. I ended up in a train full of people. I couldn't believe I was in a train full of people. And this train was going faster than you could ever imagine. I'd never been on something this fast on Earth. And it went into hell. And Jesus Christ took me to hell. And when I got to hell, the doors opened. I mean, there was a slam in the doors, there was an unspeakable echo that struck all the doors open and there was heat that came out of nowhere. It felt like you were gonna suffocate, the heat that came out. I ran, I got out the train and the people on the train, they had no faces. But you could see the fear on the people on the train. You could feel the fear, the impact of the fear that they were going to a place that they were never going to return. And the place was packed.

And then, I tried, I said, "I can't die here. I can't die here. This is not for me. I wasn't born to be in this place." I was saying this to myself, I was not born to be here. So I tried to find like a tunnel, a tunnel in hell. I was walking, trying to run through the tunnels in hell, trying to find a door. Maybe a window. Maybe there was a gap somewhere that I can come out and come back to reality. But there was no gap. I remember as I...the more I went into the tunnels, the more the fear gripped me, the more the suffering. I heard suffering, just draped over you. This fear drapes over you like you're wearing a garment. This fear drapes over you, something you can't even control. You have no control over. Something like, it grabs you. It don't let you go. I couldn't see the hand in front of my face. But I hear the wailing - I hear wailing. Like, you ever hear like a kid wail, an animal wail at the same time. It's like, they're kinda wailing, it's indescribable. And there was heat and a smell that was like...like if you was in the sewers or the gutters in New York City. I mean, but crazier than that. As I came to a part of the tunnel, the devil showed up. He said, "I was your Daddy. I gave you everything you needed. I took care of you. I blessed you. I protected you. I killed people for you. I did...I give you powers, I give you a name in the darkness, the kingdom of darkness. I gave you a name. When people came against you I destroyed them, because I knew you were going to be the vessel I was going to use to move my kingdom on the Earth. And now you want to leave me? Now you want to betray me? In demonic tongues, and I'm talking back to him in demonic tongues and telling him no, I'm not leaving, I'm just confused. I don't know what's going on. And he said, "No. I know what you're going to do. You're going to leave me and you're going to expose my religion. You're going to expose who i am and how I operate in the realm, in the spirit realm. Because I taught you things that I never taught no one else. I showed you. I trusted you with the things that I needed you to know so you can further my kingdom. Because I wanted to use you in a greater measure way." And in the confusion, he went to grab me. He went to grab and destroy me and the Cross of Jesus appeared. I didn't understand how a cross, a three foot cross appeared in hell, when I was wearing blue shorts and a T-shirt. And I put it on him. And when I put it on him, the devil melt like he was an infant, like an infant he melt and fell on the floor. Like, no powers. So I took that opportunity and I ran deeper into the gates, I ran deeper into the tunnels of hell, hoping that there was a door. I had...my hope was being...there was not hope in the hope at all. There was no place saying I'm coming out of here! This was it, this was the end. I had a fear that gripped me that was indescribable - I never felt fear like that, ever felt a despair - it was the opposite of what Heaven is, opposite of Joy, opposite of gladness, opposite of Peace. It was opposite of light and darkness. It was a place of torment, a place of...if I'm here, my family won't know I'm here. My daughter won't know I'm here. How would they find me? How would they look for me?

As I went deeper into the tunnel of hell, hoping that there was a door, a window, a crack somewhere that I can get out, the devil showed up again. "So now, we'll destroy you." I told him in the demonic language, I've got these marks, these are my contracts to protect me, to destroy you. He said, "Fool! I gave you those marks. Those are my marks that I OWN you. I OWN YOU. No one owns you, I do. And you're gonna live for me or you die." And he went to grab me a second time around. I said, this is it. He went to grab me a second time around - the Cross of Jesus Christ appeared in hell. There's no greater love than the Cross that would come for a sinner like me, in hell. So when David says, "If I make my bed in hell, He knows I'm there." Grace and Mercy showed up in hell. Grace and Mercy knew my address. Grace and Mercy have a plan for my life. To my unspeakable, demonic, selfish ways. Arrogant, self-centered ways in hell, when I was down for the count. Jesus Christ loved the misfit. And He said, "I have a plan for you. I love you more than you can ever imagine." And He showed up in hell. And when I woke up, my spirit came back into my body. I woke up and I bend my knee to Jesus Christ. I had $100,000 of witchcraft in my house. I threw witchcraft away, I threw religion away. I threw everything that had to do with darkness away. The people from Haiti, the people from Cuba, the people from Miami and New York said, "we have to kill him, because he knows too much. We have to destroy him. We have to kill him, because he knows too much. He's not one of us anymore."

And they came for the kill. They did their best, they came for the kill. I was asleep in the day. It was day and night when the demons showed up and tormented me 30 days. They tormented me for 30 days. They would grab me by my throat, pick me up off my bed. The room grew cold, I would lay in my bed. I'd feel another person laying next to me, ice cold, another person. I would look like this, and feel the presence. The presence was the devil himself, laying in my bed for 30 days. On and off, on and off trying to torture, trying to steal my mind, trying to rip my soul out of my body, trying to rip my spirit out of my body. I would tremble at night, like I never trembled before. 30 days. And I would cry out, I didn't know how to pray? I said, "Jesus! Jesus! Jesus!" I didn't know how to pray. I say, my sister prays - I heard her in church, she pray this way. I heard that person pray this way - I would bring all these prayers together, to try to pull them together like a puzzle, trying to fight for my life.

One day, I was in church worshipping. And I asked the Lord, "Lord, why are You letting this happen to me?" And one day I heard the voice of God again. He said, "I want to see how much you love Me. I want to see how much you trust Me." And never again, I was tormented by the devil. And I became an evangelist for Jesus Christ. Fourteen years serving the Lord and I would never trade it for nothing in the world. Over on Hallelujah Boulevard, there's a mansion for John Ramirez. And one days says, Welcome Home, well done faithful servant. And I tell you, there's nothing - I'm not talking about Christianity - I'm talking about a relationship with Jesus Christ. He is my Lord. He is my beginning and end. No weapon formed against me will ever prosper. I die when Jesus say I go Home. Not because of a witch. Not because of a person. Not because hex, voodoo, incantation - none of that can separate me from the love of God.

Roosh #fundie rooshv.com

I keep reading in the mainstream media that there is a rape culture in the United States. This issue concerns me since I have a sister who I don’t want to be raped, so I carefully examined the articles on Salon, Buzzfeed, and Huffington Post that were written by professional journalists who pursue truth and justice over mass hysteria and delirium.

What I’ve gathered from the words of these future Pulitzer Prize winners is that women are not getting raped by violent offenders while taking a jog in the park or walking through a dark street—they are getting raped by men they already know, especially at college. I learned that if a man and a woman both drink at a party and have sex, she was in all likelihood raped since she could not give full legal consent. This made me confused because a woman who drinks and has sex is not responsible for her actions, but if that same woman gets into a car and drives it into someone else, causing a loss of life, she would be prosecuted and sent to jail. I couldn’t find an explanation for this inconsistency.

I also read that men must be taught not to rape, which means that they are all born with the capability to rape and have zero instinct to know that taking a woman with violence is improper. Thankfully, a man only has to be told the phrase “rape is bad” at some point after puberty by an overweight feminist to definitively stop his future brutal and bloody rape career. It’s a miracle that more men have not raped their mothers, babysitters, and sisters before being taught in college that rape is actually not a good thing.

I knew from an early age that rape was bad, as was all forms of violence, not just against women but men as well. I also knew that killing, stealing, and having sexual interest in relatives was bad. I don’t remember if someone specifically taught me these rules, but I also don’t remember being taught that the sun rises and sets once a day, or that I will go splat if I jump off a tall building. I don’t know of a single man entering adulthood who thought that rape was good and had to be manually taught it was bad in order to stop him from raping, so when journalists and cultural commentators suggest that the best way to defeat rape culture is to teach men not to rape, I couldn’t possibly agree. I saw a different set of problems instead.

I saw women wholly unconcerned with their own safety and the character of men they developed intimate relationships with. I saw women who voluntarily numbed themselves with alcohol and other drugs in social settings before letting the direction of the night’s wind determine who they would follow into a private room. I saw women who, once feeling awkward, sad, or guilty for a sexual encounter they didn’t fully remember, call upon an authority figure to resolve the problem by locking up her previous night’s lover in prison or ejecting him from school.

By attempting to teach men not to rape, what we have actually done is teach women not to care about being raped, not to protect themselves from easily preventable acts, and not to take responsibility for their actions. At the same time, we don’t hesitate to blame men for bad things that happen to them (if right now you walked into a dangerous ghetto and got robbed, you would be called an idiot and no one would say “teach ghetto kids not to steal”). It was obvious to me that the advice of our esteemed establishment writers and critics wasn’t stopping the problem, and since rape was already on the law books with severe penalties, additional laws or flyers posted on dormitory doors won’t stop this rape culture either.

I thought about this problem and am sure I have the solution: make rape legal if done on private property. I propose that we make the violent taking of a woman not punishable by law when done off public grounds.

The exception for public rape is aimed at those seedy and deranged men who randomly select their rape victims on alleys and jogging trails, but not as a mechanism to prevent those rapes, since the verdict is still out if punishment stops a committed criminal mind, but to have a way to keep them off the streets. For all other rapes, however, especially if done in a dwelling or on private property, any and all rape that happens should be completely legal.

If rape becomes legal under my proposal, a girl will protect her body in the same manner that she protects her purse and smartphone. If rape becomes legal, a girl will not enter an impaired state of mind where she can’t resist being dragged off to a bedroom with a man who she is unsure of—she’ll scream, yell, or kick at his attempt while bystanders are still around. If rape becomes legal, she will never be unchaperoned with a man she doesn’t want to sleep with. After several months of advertising this law throughout the land, rape would be virtually eliminated on the first day it is applied.

Without daddy government to protect her, a girl would absolutely not enter a private room with a man she doesn’t know or trust unless she is absolutely sure she is ready to sleep with him. Consent is now achieved when she passes underneath the room’s door frame, because she knows that that man can legally do anything he wants to her when it comes to sex. Bad encounters are sure to occur, but these can be learning experiences for the poorly trained woman so she can better identify in the future the type of good man who will treat her like the delicate flower that she believes she is. After only one such sour experience, she will actually want to get fully acquainted with a man for longer than two hours—perhaps even demanding to meet his parents—instead of letting a beer chug prevent her from making the correct decisions to protect her body.

The benefits of eradicating rape laws would extend to honest men who unfortunately now live in fear over imprisonment in the case the girl they had sex with had a blood alcohol level of 0.04 instead of 0.05 or some other arbitrary, untested, and made-up value that may imply consent was not fully achieved. There is no more having to guess the interpretation of a woman’s mixed signals or to artificially amp up her base emotions with clownish banter. Because women will never enter a man’s apartment without accepting that sex will happen, he can escort her to his bedroom and romantically consummate a relationship after it was certain he proved himself to be a good and decent man the woman fully trusted. My proposal eliminates anxiety and unfair persecution for men while empowering women to make adult decisions about their bodies.

It turns out that we don’t need more laws, policies, and university propaganda that treat every man like a criminal and every woman like a mild retardate—we need more common sense that can only come from making rape legal. Such a change will provide a mature jolt to American women who have been babied for too long, who are protected and coddled as if they have no agency or intellect of their own. If a woman is indeed a child then maybe we really need to keep promoting “rape culture” as a way to keep them safe, but if they are actual adults, which is often claimed, then we can start treating them like adults by allowing them to take responsibility for the things that happen to them which are easily preventable with barely a strain of cognitive thought, awareness, and self control.

Let’s make rape legal. Less women will be raped because they won’t voluntarily drug themselves with booze and follow a strange man into a bedroom, and less men will be unfairly jailed for what was anything but a maniacal alley rape. Until then, this devastating rape culture will continue, and women who we treat as children will continue to act like children.

Sabo #fundie theguardian.com

The guerrilla art movement is usually associated with leftwing politics. Banksy targets capitalism, consumerism and inequality. Blek le Rat, the father of stencil graffiti, depicts oppression and resistance.

Shepard Fairey gilded Barack Obama’s rise with the iconic “Hope” poster and now highlights the scapegoating of Muslims and the corporatisation of US politics.

In the Trump era, the right, however, has its own guerrilla artist: Sabo, a former US marine who works from an apartment-cum-studio in Los Angeles beneath a sign that says “Fuck Tibet”. Another says “Fuck peace”.

Under cover of darkness, he peppers public spaces in LA with images and slogans targeting liberals, whom he associates with “pot-smoking lazy bums” hostile to western values. He puts the same images and slogans on posters, T-shirts and pins which he sells from his website and at Republican party gatherings across the US.

“I think leftism is a mental disorder,” Sabo, 49, said in an interview at his home. “I truly believe I’m fighting the good fight.”

[...]

He has decorated his home with samples of his work: a framed toilet seat with Barack Obama’s face and mouth; a life-sized poster of Bernie Sanders with Soviet tattoos and diaper “full of free shit”; a billboard-style portrait of Hillary Clinton as a maniacal queen.

Another billboard declares that “Black lives are just matter”, accompanied by a Planned Parenthood logo and an abortion-themed punchline: “We’ve killed more blacks than the klan.”

[...]

The left, he said, has mastered cultural and political “dark arts” and “weaponised” Hollywood, the FBI, the IRS, universities and other institutions to promote a nefarious agenda.

He claimed Islam was taking over Europe and espoused debunked conspiracy theories: Obama is a Muslim who sought to undermine America, and senior Democrats literally worship the devil and run pedophile rings. “I truly believe Hillary is demonic.”

Challenged for evidence, Sabo cited leaked emails, which online conspiracy theorists claimed proved the accusations. “I’m a fan of logic and reason.”

The fan of logic and reason also lamented America’s polarisation. “The whole climate is sick right now.” Asked if his work contributed to that sickness, Sabo shook his head. “The left are the ones who dehumanise.”

Comments! #announcement fstdt.com

Alright, looking at comment restructuring, bbcodes, ancient comment cleaning and new commenting interface/features this week.

In terms of data structure, I'm not changing a whole lot beyond what I discussed with indexes. I'm setting up a defined row number that will tell me which page the comments belong on regardless of page length, which I eventually make a user setting.

BBCodes, those things that let you muck about with the text, the current implementation is actually the only thing I kept from the original FSTDT code I was handed. It has a few... issues. So I've tracked down a configurable BBCode implementation that I can setup as needed. Which should let me keep all the current codes without any issue. I'll also be putting up an actual listing of how it works on the new site so people can have a real clue what's going on. With some luck it'll even let us link to anchors in URL brackets, but I haven't tested that yet.

Ancient comments, one of ye old issues. Well before I even came to this site a number of comments were ported either from static files or a completely different database structure. They use HTML Markup and otherwise ineffective encoding standards that I need to get cleaned up. Well, I have a test database I can fuck up at will right now so I'm taking a few shots at cleaning them. If anyone is interested in helping a few examples of things that annoy you should let me make sure I put something comprehensive together. If I screw up it's just two hours of downloading the comments again rather than screams and damnation as I cause comments to implode.

Lastly, and the part people are likely to actually care about, the new commenting features I want some feedback on what people would want. The absolute basic right now is changing out the comment creation procedure so that the panel used is created on command and does not cause a page submit(thus causing comment duplication when someone refreshes the page).

Since everything is being built from scratch I can add in some of the features that have been discussed in the past. Either adding in Quote tags with the BBCode setup, or giving the @CommentNumber notation actual link functionality. Quote tags are pretty standard on forums, but they don't have that traditional feeling @CommentNumber has picked up over the years. So, toss a vote in the comments for

or @CommentNumber and I'll see which I should focus on getting implemented.

Wild Bill Hyde #racist vnnforum.com

There have been over 50,000 Whites murdered in the US since the end of de-segregation –more fatalities than the US suffered in the Korean War, but we’re all told by the liberals that ending segregation was a great accomplishment. Liberals never admit that their policies are failures or that they’ve made life worse for White people —which they always do. White taxpayers always get stuck with the bill for new liberal programs. Young White people are still losing college entry slots to Blacks and Latinos. White workers in all professions are likely to lose jobs or promotions to less-qualified quota-hire minorities. And this discrimination is going on by the millions of jobs per year –far worse than any alleged discrimination against Blacks in the 1950s.

Nicole Leaman #sexist disciplesperspective.com

How did I get to be a Tomboy?

One of my first memories as a child was when I was three or four years old. My mom told me to go and stay in my room until she told me to come out. She called for me to come out into the living room where my family was. My grandparents, uncles, aunts, and cousins were all there. In the middle of the living room was a beautiful plastic toy kitchenette. I loved that kitchenette…at least for a few years, until I became a tomboy.
I remember playing with Barbie dolls and even asked for a doll that made sounds when you played with her. Something happened though. Nothing sudden. I began shying away from girly toys. I played sports with the boys at recess. My aunt reminisce sometimes about the time she saw a little girl in a beautiful, white dress playing football with boys at recess. To her shock, it was her niece. I faintly remember going to one of my uncle’s basketball games and later another aunt. My family esteemed sports very highly. The men in my family were the school’s best players in basketball and soccer. All of them got scholarships to play sports in college. One of my uncle’s went the farthest and eventually played professional basketball in Brazil. I was asked by my grandpa a few times what I wanted to do after high school and at a young age I replied that I wanted to get a basketball scholarship to the family college everyone went to. I knew it would make him proud.
I remember on my brother’s ninth birthday he got a G.I. Joe. I was seven at the time and extremely jealous. I wanted a G.I. Joe too. I ended playing with his. My brother, younger cousin, and I could be found in the weeds dressed up in military fatigues. This lasted until I was fourteen. This is not normal for girls.
I don’t know what happened specifically. Like I said earlier it was a slow change. I began to not like the Barbie dolls. I played with my brothers toys instead. I had a wrong view of men and women interaction. I popped the Barbie doll heads off and when I mixed the G..I. Joes with the Barbie dolls I would hit the Barbie dolls with the G.I. Joes and called the dolls stupid. Some reading this would think I lived in an abusive home. Nothing could be further from the truth. I hardly ever heard my parents raise their voice (much less any physical abuse). My parents did not quarrel in front of us kids growing up. So what happened? There was never a traumatic period or questionable situation that the average person could look at and make sense of why I was like this. I did not like being a girl. I did not want to be girl. I thought the boys got to do all the fun stuff and girls had to be stuck at home taking care of babies and the house.
Things only got worse with time. I remember walking around the house without my shirt on ’cause that’s what daddy does.’ I couldn’t do that anymore when my body started its natural change. I did not like wearing dresses (school dress code) or having my hair done. My mother did almost everything short of physically forcing me to like dressing up and being girly. She curled my hair every single day of school from the time I was in Kindergarten until I was in fifth grade. She had me wear the nicest and cutest dresses (only to have to get the grass stains out).
My mom was very feminine. All the women in my family were. I did not have any ‘confusing’ examples set before me. My heart desired something. My soul was dissatisfied with who God made me to be. I saw the praise the men in our family got and that is what I wanted. I wanted to make my family proud too. Unfortunately, I chose the wrong route to go. I shook my fist at God; angry with him for making me a girl instead of a boy. I hated beauty and looked down on women who tried to be beautiful. I looked down on women who weren’t like men. I was sinning and I didn’t even realize it. The attitudes and beliefs in my heart came out in my actions. There was no specific event that pointed me in a particular direction. It was my deceitful, sinful heart. The curse for women in Genesis where it talks about the woman desiring the position of her husband (or men in general in my case) was coming out and rearing its ugly head. This is how I got to be the way I was. Sin. Sin feeding on my pride and arrogance.
If I could only go back and change my view of thinking. If you happen to know a boy or girl who is obviously trying to be someone they are not (God made boys to be men and girls to be women), I encourage you to have enough courage to talk to them about it and dig into their life. You might be surprised what is lurking in the shadows…and they might not even see it.

Servantleader #fundie 48m.org

While at work I was coming around the corner and overheard two supervisors talking about the number of people who called in sick today. Then one remarked that so many people called in it made her think what the place would look like after the rapture. THEN she laughed and jokingly said, "us poor sinners would be left behind..oh well!!"

I could not believe it. I just looked at them and shook my head and as I was walking away I began to pray. "Lord, I can't believe these people who make fun of your return and know the consequences. Please help them to see the light and to turn from mocking you to worshipping you.


Have you noticed that people KNOW that we are in the end times and make light of it anyway???

Mike King #fundie tomatobubble.com

THE ODD PARADOX OF THE 'HIGH IQ' LIBERAL

*************

The most obvious answer to the paradox of 'high IQ liberals' is that Universities, and even High Schools, have become infested with liberals/Marxists who miseducate their students. Though certainly true, the psychological roots of the mental disorder known as 'liberalism' run much deeper than these superficial intellectual causes.

*************

During the formative years, children are praised for parroting back their ABC’s and 123’s. At an early age, the child’s delicate mind is already being conditioned to equate obedient regurgitation with praise, love, and self worth.

The brightest young learners are singled out to receive the most praise. Proud parents enthusiastically reinforce the praise of the teacher, showering the impressionable child with hugs and kisses. The inflation of the intelligent child’s ego, and the reflexive association of regurgitation with rewards, (including parental love!) are taking root.

With subjects such as reading, writing, and math, the system of obedient regurgitation and praise is a necessary and effective model of teaching. That’s because the ‘3 R’s’ are what they are. They cannot be distorted.

But with subjects such as History, Philosophy, Economics, Current Events, Political Science, and ‘Environmental Science’, the regurgitation / reward model leaves the student vulnerable to manipulation and erroneous information.

The ego-gratification associated with the regurgitation & praise model is reinforced throughout Middle and High School. It is during this time that the, ‘gifted & talented’ students are separated out from their ‘inferiors’ and taught to repeat such rubbish as:

•America’s Constitution is outdated.
•Karl Marx was a great philosopher.
•The Civil War was about slavery.
•FDR’s New Deal saved America.
•Germany started 2 World Wars.
•6 Million Jews were gassed in ‘The Holocaust’.
•Picasso was the greatest artist.
•Einstein was the smartest man who ever walked the face of the Earth.
•Senator Joe McCarthy was evil.
•Martin Luther King was a Saint.
•Capitalism is about greed.
•Socialism is about charity.
•Men and women are the same.
•There is no such thing as race.
•Man ‘evolved’ from pond scum.
•Global Warming is a proven fact.
•There are no government conspiracies.
•Homosexuality is normal.
•Guns and religion are evil.

Note: Many 'conservatives' also hold some of these views. We'll address them in another article.

The next big ‘doggie-treat’ for the young ‘straight A’ parrot, comes when she is accepted to a ‘prestigious’ University. Now she knows that she is really smart!

At college, the star student continues (to his benefit, and to his credit) to regurgitate the complex material of challenging subjects such as physics, engineering, statistics, calculus etc. However, he may also obediently regurgitate the Marxist crap contained in other subjects (electives). Because he has never had cause to question the undeniable veracity of the math and science content presented to him, why would he question what any other textbook or teacher tells him?

By now, the bright young scholar has been so psychologically conditioned that he is incapable of distinguishing between the fact based regurgitation of the objective courses (math, science, etc.), and the propaganda based regurgitation of the subjective courses (electives, humanities, etc). His ego is literally addicted to the praise/good grades of whatever godlike Marxist Professor is instructing him. The hard-earned (and expensive!) diploma represents the ultimate doggie treat and confirmation, in his mind, that he knows it all.

Taught to believe that ‘educated’ people read The New York Times, attend Modern Art exhibits, and watch Bill Moyers on PBS, the trendy post-Graduate libtard’s belief system is further reinforced by the Marxist Media culture.

When challenged on his belief system, the ‘educated’ libtard’s entire self worth is suddenly threatened. Telling him for example that Global Warming is a bunch of Marxist hooey is the equivalent, in his reactive mind, of saying that 2 + 2 is not 4! Because his bloated ego simply cannot bear the discomfort of being out-of-sync with the 'in crowd', the miseducated libtard will despise you, and insult you. His mental disorder runs deeeeep!

Should you press the issue with facts and hard data, watch the oh-so 'tolerant' and 'open-minded' libtard really come unglued! He will verbally attack you in a personal way, accuse you, vilify you, privately wish death upon you, and ultimately, run away from you.

The ‘educated’ libtard is merely an advanced Pavlovian show dog. Through years of studious regurgitation and positive reinforcement, he may have learned to design bridges, repair mangled bodies, program software, build companies from scratch, or design rockets. But he has never been taught the lesson of humility! He knows not how to philosophize – to think his own thoughts – to understand the world - to understand the inner nature of man - to be his own man. And his tragic 'hard wired' arrogance (insecurity) will prevent him from ever trying to.

George Rojas #racist #wingnut americanthinker.com

How the Turks Handle 'Diversity'

The stateless nation of Kurdistan doesn’t have a lot to offer the United States, it’s true. But President Recip Tayyip Erdoğan’s ingenious bit of population engineering should offer this stark lesson to America’s open-borders ‘woke’ class: the fallout from ethnic diversity, no matter where in the world, is always pulverizing, intractable, and inevitable.

On October 5th, when Erdoğan announced his launch of Operation Peace Spring in northeast Syria, he stated that the plan sought to “neutralize terror threats against Turkey” and “prevent the creation of a terror corridor across our southern border, and to bring peace to the area.” He was out to neutralize the Syrian branch of the Kurdistan Workers Party (PKK): a terrorist group in Turkey, say authorities, and one that’s killed tens of thousands there in its multi-decades-long struggle to establish a greater Kurdistan ethno-state -- 12 of the Middle East’s 30 million ethnic Kurds currently live in Turkey. Just like the Greek and Armenian minorities in Turkey in the early 19th century (before they were expelled and genocided, respectively), the Kurds are viewed as a constant source of distrust by the Turkish government and few forms of their ethnic expression are tolerated.

The October 9th military operations aimed at clearing out the Kurds from northeast Syria have since settled into a truce and Turkish troops now control a 75-mile strip of territory in the region with another section previously controlled by Syrian Kurds now being patrolled by Turkish and Russian soldiers together.

Operation Peace Spring also entails returning some of the 3.5 million Syrian occupants who have been bottled up in Turkey since 2015 when Erdoğan cut a deal with Angela Merkel and the EU to halt migrants travelling through the country en route to richer places like Germany, Sweden, and Italy. The Turkish government has announced plans to spend nearly $30 billion on Syrian resettlement efforts in the region, including the building of homes and agricultural infrastructure. Currently, Syrian migrants in Turkey live mostly in tent and container cities. One hundred thousand have been returned to the region so far.

This resettlement part of Erdoğan’s plan has been wildly popular among the Turkish people. From the outset of the Syrian influx, Turks have complained about strains on local labor markets, public services, and housing capacity. Due to these, as well as cultural problems, polls show nearly three-quarters of Turks want a return to the pre-influx status quo. And largely because of this promise to return, a massive 85 percent of the Turkish population is supportive of Erdoğan’s plan.

Yet another motivation behind Operation Peace Spring, says Turkish affairs expert Ryan Gingeras in the New York Times, is that a return of Syrians into Kurdish-held Syria would create “a living, breathing demographic barrier to Kurdish autonomy.” This motivation, which the International Crisis Group’s Dareen Khalifa has also noted, would further dent Kurdish aspirations in northeast Syria by diluting their numbers and creating ethnic factions in the region.

In sum, Erdoğan’s three-pronged plan is essentially about softening inter-ethnic tension in his own country (i.e. removing Syrian occupants, dulling the Kurdish autonomy movement), while creating it where it would benefit his own power base (i.e. building up tensions in northeast Syria). Each are facets of the same age-old, cross-cultural problem of how to deal with interethnic conflict. But, while no doubt extreme, Erdoğan’s plan is not at all without precedent. Nor, on a fundamental level, is it completely far-flung from America’s own efforts in maintaining multicultural stability; efforts which, by the way, will likely increase in future. Probably dramatically so.

Conflict between ethnic groups, of course, is as old as the dirt they fight over. From the ancient story of Arminius, a German citizen of Rome who led his fellow tribesmen against the Roman army, to the ethnic breakup of the Russian, Hapsburg, and, of course, Ottoman empires, to today’s paralyzing distrust between Afghanistan’s Pashtun, Hazara, Tajiks and Uzbeks; concern over dual loyalties and ethnic civil war appear cross-culturally and across time.

So does divorce between groups locked in shotgun marriages. Just taking examples your average boomer might have watched on TV, there’s the Singaporean Chinese leaving the Malaya federation, the Czechs splitting from the Slovaks, the breakup of the Balkans, and the partitioning of Sudan. While some were bloody and some weren’t, all were predictable and for the best. Putting it in academic terms, UC Berkley sociologist Donald Horowitz once noted, “[t]he desire to extirpate diversity seems greatest in states that are among the most heterogeneous.”

Also frightfully common is the kind of ‘demographic engineering’ Erdoğan’s engaged in. Whole books have been written about the subject, covering examples of blunt population restructuring, such as China and the Soviets’ respective funneling of Han Chinese and ethnic Russians into Tibet and Estonia; to more subtle endeavors, like the UK Labor Party’s late nineties immigration increases aimed at diluting the Tory vote. If building up ethnic tensions can somehow benefit a government’s power base, it seems, ethnic tensions will be built up.

Take the Ottoman “Millet” system (roughly meaning ethnicity or nationality) that reigned up until the founding of modern Turkey. In it, minorities in the sprawling heterogeneous state were granted a limited level of autonomy and tolerance, but with an overarching Sunni establishment always keeping a firm grip on things. As part of a divide-and-conquer strategy, the Ottomans would often settle violently opposed nationalities next to each other and allow them to work only in livelihoods that depended on their hated neighbors.

Although a passing grade in junior high history and an issue or two of Foreign Policy should suffice in making the average person cognizant of the pitfalls of ethnic diversity, there’s also the area of evolutionary biology which, although some of us refuse to agree with it, we should probably defer to for safety’s sake.

Evolutionary biologists and their forerunners have long found that our differentiation and skepticism of outgroups is an ingrained tendency that inhabits us all. Building on the work of people like J.B.S. Haldane and W.D. Hamilton, Yale’s William James McGuire concluded way back in the late 1960s that “…it appears possible for specific attitudes of hostility to be transmitted genetically in such a way that hostility is directed towards strangers of one’s own species to a greater extent than toward familiars of one’s own species or toward members of other species.” In the 1970s, Harvard biologist Edward O. Wilson noted that this same transmission takes place in the animal kingdom as well. In other words, as its inherent, outgroup suspicion may have to be dealt with, not through platitudes and public service announcements, but by way of cold, hard acceptance and sober policy prescriptions.

As of late, the West in general is doing a pretty poor job at this. Take our utter lack of circumspection when it comes to our rapid move from having relatively homogenous states to quarreling heterogeneous ones. Perhaps, identity-based strife is now so commonplace in Western daily life, we’re too anaesthetized, tired, or cowed to contemplate what an acceleration of tensions could really look like. How far will conflict management in the U.S. have to go as ethnic heterogeneity barrels ahead? Thankfully, the other side’s beginning to show us.

Both the New York Times and the Washington Post recently published op-eds that, while focused solely on the extreme ends of white identity politics, essentially argued that policing tribal impulses in the U.S. and keeping a lid on intergroup provocations means we will have to narrow what’s considered acceptable public discourse and speech freedoms generally. By way of more de facto and even legal censorship, all things which spark multicultural disharmony (racial satire, “derogatory” jokes, etc.) will have to go.

Surely, this will also mean ramping up what we already do to keep the expanding non-white populace at bay i.e. revising our shared national history and heroes; multiculturalizing the workplace and social sphere; allocating jobs, school admissions, and government contracts for non-whites, etc. How far will these and other existing measures have to be increased? Will brand new, more drastic measures become necessary? Will an Erdoğanesque reorientation of things have to appear in West? We shall see.

Nigtarded #racist niggermania.net

One of the frustrating things about being a non-nigger... (you know, a human) is that we are born with emotions and feelings, unlike the nigger demons that roam among us. We can't help but think with our hearts when any life form is in distress.

BUT... that's what got us all in this damn mess in the first place. You must remember that niggers aren't normal and are not to be trusted. They have a long history of maiming, torturing, raping and killing. As a human, you thought of others and decided to help. But as a Niggermaniac, you are racially aware and you must've known of the risks.

Personally, I understand why you did what you did. But I think you're naive. You could've been killed FFS! You might as well have embraced a rattlesnake when you shook hands with that moon cricket.

cr500af, AntiNigWhiteBro, and Coon's Bluff #racist niggermania.net


(cr500af): I entirely disapprove of the apes being paid when the cop was totally innocent. It's been suggested that the city of Ferguson would rather pay out the $1.5 million than suffer the unknown costs of another cat5 "burn dis bitch down" chimpout. Not saying I agree with them, but you can see some logic there. Of course, $1.5 million would surely cover the cost of sending several thousand on a one way ticket to Africa.

On another note, is that sow not one of the ugliest, most retarded looking niggers you've ever seen?

(AntiNigWhiteBro): Couldn't agree more, bro. So-- let's call this what it really is. It's nothing but extortion. Pay the damn niggers so they'll shut the hell up. How many fucking YEARS do these stories run on and on? Ferguson, Trayvon Skittles, the Chicago jig, whatever his name was. The Staten Island "choke hold" where the store owner called the police because the nigger was harassing customers. Reminds me of the Las Vegas casinos with a slot machine at the exit door just in case you still have a quarter in your pocket.

I don't know which bothers me more-- the eternal quest for more gibs or the totally fake crocodile tears for the ventilated deceased. Usually a "parent" who hadn't seen the offed nigger for weeks or months (as was the case with Trayvon Skiddles). I say let's get the Russians to hack into the cell phone calls of these "heart-broken" fambly members as they plan how they'll spend their pay-outs.

(Coon's Bluff): I felt the revulsion the moment I saw the article a few days ago. This ugly ass mammy just hit pay dirt thanks to her worthless ass squeeze of an offspring. And they want justice? Never in one moment of this miserable sprogs life did it earn an honest dime, and now the crime continues long after its well deserved deletion.

some MRAs #sexist reddit.com

[They have two threads about this article, here are the highlights from the first one.]

Re: Men are more disadvantaged than women in the UK, US and most of Europe, scientists claim | Metro News

(-manatease)

We were right after all, then.

They aren't measuring most of the issues either. I wonder how the "women don't go to prison for the same crimes" thing slots in to this?

(typhonblue)
Nope. This is still biased towards women's issues. Further do they count "domestic technology" in the education category? When a household is producing 70% of a family's material wealth and living, how can you possibly say that being able to run it isn't an important skill?

(truefachman)
Actually, our "allies" at Sargon of Akkad's subreddit got pissed off at this study because it concluded that women ain't so oppressed in Saudi Arabia. And right-wingers and shitlords love to think that women are oppressed in Saudi Arabia.

(dunesfrank)
As others have noted this study only scratches the surface. For example there is nothing about MGM, boys being more likely to suffer abuse, institutional discrimination against boys in the education system; there is nothing about the feminist war on hetero male sexuality, family courts, criminal courts etc. etc.

However it's definitely a step in the right direction.

The new measure has thrown up some strange results. For instance, it rated Saudi Arabia as having a high level of ‘gender parity’, which suggests men and women live reasonably equal lives.

This is because of a 7% disadvantage for women in education and a 5% disadvantage for men in life satisfaction. But in 2016, the World Economic Forum’s Global Gender Gap Report placed Saudi Arabia at a dismal 141 out of 144 countries for gender parity.

I have long been getting downvoted for suggesting that -- as bizarre as it at first sounds -- highly patriarchal countries may be more gender egalitarian than feminist societies, because both sexes suffer discrimination in different ways. In feminist societies the discrimination (and indeed unrelenting abuse) flows mainly in one direction.

The authors of the study suggest that we need to focus on men's health in developed countries and women's education in non-developed countries. They ignore the fact that we have an educational crisis in hour own house -- discrimination against boys.

As for "health", including mental health and addiction issues (especially alcoholism) a lot of this derives from the institutional oppression of men in western countries. If I lost my kids and half my stuff and was forced to pay alimony and lost my job to an affirmative action hire etc. I might drink myself to death too.

(Wisemanner)
" highly patriarchal countries may be more gender egalitarian than feminist societies..."

I don't doubt it. In the UK, male dominated governments have always given preferential treatment to female citizens, and it should be perfectly obvious by now that female dominated governments will do the same only far more so.

(dunesfrank)

I think the research presented is an interesting way to view gender inequality, but the headline is inflammatory.

We aren't trying to take the title of ‘most disadvantaged’, it isn't a competition between social groups or between genders.

Men and women suffer in a different ways for different things. The research brings light to men's issues that perhaps aren't always considered by the wider consumer. Saying we are ‘more disadvantaged’ is a quick way to alienate the movement.

I just don't think it's fair to quantify a plethora complex social issues and present a league table of the most oppressed groups. We all have our problems, we should strive to recognise that, not compete.

There's no contest. Males are institutionally oppressed in every major area of western life. Females are institutionally privileged in every major area of western life. Feminists do themselves no favors by pretending otherwise. The longer this goes on and the worse it gets the worse the blowback will be. Either they come to grips with reality and start supporting MRA's or the far right will correct the problem for them.

Brother, come on. I fully support and recognise the issues men face. I face them too, that's exactly why I'm here. But you can't outright deny women's issues. You can't say they're privileged in every area, that just totally invalidates everything they experience as women. Our problems coexist and deserve just as much attention as each other. No more or less.

This shouldn't be about flipping the script and painting women as the oppressor and men as the oppressed. It should be about levelling the playing field for everyone.

I don't consider women "oppressors." Feminists are certainly oppressive.

And I used the word "major". Women certainly have gender based problems and disadvantages. But they are not institutionally oppressed like males, at least not in modern western nations.

(GingerRazz)

If Trump wasn't elected I'm pretty sure we'd have reached a tipping point already.

This was part of my thinking during the election. I felt like Trump had enough corruption red flags to possibly make people say enough is enough and Hillary had enough aggressive misandry to make people say enough is enough. When people asked my opinion on the election, I said the worst crisis would be us electing either of them, but the backlash might push the nation in the right direction.

ClayJar #fundie bibleforums.org

Almost everything you described (apart from the audible voice) I went through - actually, I forgot this until I read your story: there was once after a long 3hour debate (we argued Buddhist thinking - which he supports - vs Christianity), he paused and looked at me and said, "It's like you're Married to Jesus Christ." That took me by surprise - he GOT Christianity on some level - human marriage IS a reflection of our first covenant with Jesus.. and I said really quietly, "yes". And he just shook his head and said, "I don't want to marry Jesus." I remember sitting there with tears in my eyes, he was so near and yet so far! The agony was so intense! I mean, I feel sad when I think of friends or family members who are not saved, but that grief was different to this horrible feeling - and I knew it's because I wanted him so badly to be saved, not only for him, but so that I could stay with him. I wanted my way instead of God's way. God was telling me, this is not your job, walk away.

It Was a really dark time - I don't ever want to go back.

I sometimes still feel it in the pit of my stomach when I think about him, and it's what makes me not feel like eating or sleeping or going about life in my normal cheer. And I know it's a spiritual fight inside - but I don't want any more of it. It is getting better, it's not as bad as 2 months ago.

One day at a time. I know one day I'll be ok. :hug:

Thank you.

zachthemac #quack reddit.com

(SR = Semen Retention. Basically, this is NoFap taken up to eleven with an extra dose of Eastern mysticism.)

Magnetism

The magnetism takes time to develop I’m on Day 117 and I only got it consistently from day 60 onwards. Since Sperm is produced in 40 day cycles you will probably feel the peak effects that SR has to offer around Day 80-90 onwards provides you are not in a flatline.

Meditation

Kundalini Yoga

Wim Hof Breathing Method

Cold Showers

Deer Exercises

Pranayama

Microcosmic Orbit.

Zhan Zhuang

All of these exercises will cultivate a inner force in your lower Dan-tien within you which will give you that masculine drive, which women sense I’ve had married women stare at me, the deer in headlights, girls with boyfriend stare at me.

The point is don’t focus on attraction by doing these exercises and improving your life along side it the magnetism will inevitably come and boy it will be sweet for you ;)

Patrick Scrivener #conspiracy reformation.org

On February 6, 2015, Chancellor Hitler visited Moscow and met with François Hollande and the real Vladimir Putin at the Kremlin. That visit was not accompanied by Nato or Wehrmacht soldiers.

On Feb. 6, 2015, Angela Merkel Hitler visited Moscow and met with Vladimir Putin and François Hollande at the Kremlin!!

On June 10–the day after Victory Day in Russia–Chancellor Hitler visited Moscow again. This time also she gracefully condescended not to be accompanied by NATO and Wehrmacht soldiers.

Prominently displayed behind Hitler is the flag of the unholy Roman Empire.

It is also the German and Belgian flags.

In 1919, while in exile in the Netherlands, Kaiser Wilhelm II decided that Germany should have the same flag as Belgium. This just happened to be the same flag as the defunct unholy Roman Empire. "Kaiser Bill" was the grandson of Queen Victoria.

[...]

Queen Victoria's mother–Victoire of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld–was Belgian. Her father, Sir John Conroy, was Irish–thus uniting the unholy Roman Empire with Papal Ireland.

The apple doesn't fall far from the tree.

Belgium has been a vital part of the British Empire since 1831.

Queen Victoria's mother was Belgian.

Belgium was formally separated from Holland in November 1831, and the Treaty of London recognized the new British Crown Colony, with King Leopold I as the reigning puppet monarch.

Belgium was created by the British in 1831

Before 1831 there was no such country as Belgium and no such nationality as Belgian. Belgium was created to be a wedge or beachhead for the British Empire on the European mainland. The first king of Belgium was King Leopold I, whose sister Victoire was the mother of Queen Victoria. Leopold's daughter Carlota –the Belgian Jezebel–had dreams of becoming Empress of Mexico.

After the disastrous defeat of the British at the Battle of New Orleans on January 8, 1815, Parliament decided that the monarchy needed a radical restructuring. The Hanover dynasty ruled Britannia from 1714 and the latest Hanoverian sovereign was King George III.

Parliament suspected that King George III was not very enthusiastic about the British financed American and French Revolutions and he only supported the attempted invasion of New Orleans because they drove him MAD.

In 1815, Parliament decided that the recalcitrant Hanoverian dynasty should end and be replaced by a more pliable monarchy.

Princess Charlotte was the only child of George, Prince of Wales, and granddaughter of King George III.

In May 1816, Charlotte was married to Leopold and the following year she was dead.

Thanks to Leopold's physician, Baron Stockmar, Charlotte died in childbirth the following year. Stockmar also made sure that her baby boy died also.

After the timely demise of Princess Charlotte, Leopold arranged for his sister Victoire to marry Edward, Duke of Kent and Strathearn.

Prince Edward was 50 and sterile.

Prince Edward had a Papal Irish equerry named Captain John Conroy who volunteered to help the duke "do his duty for England" and produce an heir to the throne.

The couple were married on May 29, 1818, at Amorbach, Bavaria. The marriage ceremony was repeated on July 11, 1818, at Kew Palace, London. "Baby Victoria" was born on May 24, 1819, in Kensington Palace. She was named after her mother (English spelling of the French Victoire).

The duke had a timely demise just 8 months later. It was a very dangerous time to be a Hanover in Britain as they were blamed for the disastrous defeat at New Orleans. It never occurred to the Papal British that there might be a Higher Power at work!!

Queen Victoria combined unholy Roman Empire and Papal Irish genes.

That was a deadly combination to expand the Papal British Empire.

When she died, the queen left 10 children, 30 grandchildren, and 40 great-grandchildren to
continue the struggle for Papal hegemony.

Leopold's Machiavellian maneuvers were successful because he was able to create an independent country named Belgium in 1831:

And so in 1831, when Leopold found himself a king at last, Belgium was instantly at war with Holland but protected by France. Britain, although suspicious of French motives, organised yet another conference, which produced twenty-four articles reducing Belgium's territory but bringing recognition and peace. On 3 November, the Belgian National Congress authorised its new king to conclude the formal treaty for the separation of Holland and Belgium on the basis of these. The Treaty of London, signed on 15 November 1831, made Leopold King of the Belgians, recognised de facto and de jure by the European powers – although King William of the Netherlands was still not prepared to come to terms. It was not until 19 April 1839 that he finally formally acknowledged Belgium as an independent, neutral country. (Sotnick, The Coburg Conspiracy, p. 40).

How long will it be before Chancellor Hitler visits Moscow uninvited accompanied by neo-Nazi NATO and Wehrmacht soldiers?

Mücahid Cihad Han #fundie hurriyetdailynews.com

After claiming that a man would meet his masturbating hand “pregnant in the afterlife” and “asking for its rights,” a Muslim televangelist has set Turkish social media aflame.

Self-styled televangelist Mücahid Cihad Han dived into some delicate matters on May 24 when he answered his viewers’ questions on private television station 2000 TV, Turkish media has reported. Han initially looked puzzled when a viewer said he “kept masturbating, although he was married, and even during the Umrah,” a pilgrimage to Mecca performed by Muslims which can be undertaken at any time of the year, in contrast to the Hajj.

After repeating the question a few times, Han claimed that Islam strictly prohibits masturbation as a “haram” (forbidden) act. “Moreover, one hadith states that those who have sexual intercourse with their hands will find their hands pregnant in the afterlife, complaining against them to God over its rights,” he said, referring to what he claimed to be a saying of Prophet Muhammad.

“If our viewer was single, I could recommend he marry, but what can I say now?” the televangelist added, advising the viewer to “resist Satan’s temptations.”

Isagani Cruz #fundie opinion.inq7.net

(A former supreme court justice in the Philippines writes a homophobic rant, the last paragraphs of which are excerpted below:)

the schools are now fertile ground for the gay invasion. Walking along the University belt one day, I passed by a group of boys chattering among themselves, with one of them exclaiming seriously, "Aalis na ako. Magpapasuso pa ako!" ("I'm leaving. I still have to breastfeed!") That pansy would have been mauled in the school where my five sons (all machos) studied during the '70s when all the students were certifiably masculine. Now many of its pupils are gay, and I don't mean happy....

Is our population getting to be predominantly pansy? Must we allow homosexuality to march unobstructed until we are converted into a nation of sexless persons without the virility of males and the grace of females but only an insipid mix of these diluted virtues?
Let us be warned against the gay population, which is per se a compromise between the strong and the weak and therefore only somewhat and not the absolute of either of the two qualities. Be alert lest the Philippine flag be made of delicate lace and adorned with embroidered frills.

Various #fundie theage.com.au

[on a proposal to teach voluntary religious education-equivalent classes in humanism in Victorian (Australia) primary schools.]

Where's the benefit in saying someone doesn't exist? Surely the next step is to attack those who say He does? This appears set to foster hatred of Christian churches and encourage bigotry and schoolyard bullying against other students, especially those participating in RE classes.

---

THE humanist/atheist brigade will soon have the right to present its anti-God/anti-Christian doctrine in the religious education time slot in state schools.

I thought it already had its allotted sessions in the school science curriculum, where its evolutionist dogma is so forcefully entrenched that it prevents any other viewpoint from even being considered, let alone discussed.

Berit Kjos #fundie crossroad.to

Delightfully gruesome images and scary creatures become part of their memory, for the author, Joanne K. Rowling, knows how to make her characters come alive in a reader’s mind. "Oh, but it’s just fantasy," you may argue. "We were raised on scary tales. It can’t hurt."

Actually it’s not that simple. The stories and the times have changed, making the new generation of children far more vulnerable to deception than we were. Consider some of the changes:

1. Different times and culture. Unlike most children today, their parents and grandparents were raised in a culture that was, at least outwardly, based on Biblical values. Whether they were Christian or not, they usually accepted traditional moral and spiritual boundaries. Even the old fairy tales I heard as a child in Norway tended to reinforce this Christian worldview or paradigm. The good hero would win over evil forces without using "good" magic to overcome evil magic. Social activities didn’t include Ouija Boards, Seances, and an assortment of popular occult role-playing games. Nor did friends, schools or Girl Scouts tempt children to alter their consciousness and invoke the presence of an "animal spirit" or "wise person." Occult experimentation was not an option.

Today it is an option. Children now learn their values and world view from a variety of sources. The entertainment industry is one of the most persuasive agents of cultural awareness, and it usually teaches global and occult values, since that’s what their global market buys. In fact, children have become so familiar with profanity, occultism, and explicit sex, that they barely notice – just as in Old Testament days: "They hold fast to deceit, they refuse to return. . . . No, they have no shame at all; they do not even know how to blush." (Jeremiah 8:5,12)

In this context, the occult images evoked through traditional fantasies threaten a child's faith far more today than they did three decades ago. Reinforced throughout our culture, the old beloved books such as the Hobbit can stir curiosities and cravings that can easily be satisfied by darker, real-world attractions.


Tactics for Change
2. Different type of fantasy. Books, movies, games, and television all involve the imagination, and the specific fantasy directs the child's imagination. In other words, the imaginary scenes and images in books and movies are not neutral. As with guided imagery, the child's feelings and responses are manipulated by the author's view and values. For example, the stories and books children read in the classroom are usually selected or approved by each state because their message teaches the new global values, and because they provide useful discussion topics for the manipulative consensus process. "Good stories capture the heart, mind, and imagination and are an important way to transmit values," writes Louise Derman-Sparks in the influential Anti-Bias Curriculum: Tools for Empowering Young Children, which is full of classsroom strategies for eroding traditional boundaries and teaching the new spirituality.

Books such as the Harry Potters series fit, because they reinforce the global and occult perspective. Page after exciting page brings the reader into the timeless battle between good and evil, then trains them to see the opposing forces from a pagan, not a Biblical perspective. In this mystical realm, "good" occult spirits are naturally pitted against bad occult spirits, just as in pagan cultures where frightened victims would offer sacrifices to "benevolent" spirits who could help ward off evil curses and other threats. Few readers realize that from the Biblical perspective, all occult forces are dangerous. But today, it seems more tolerant and exciting to believe this illusion than to oppose the lies. The words of Old Testament prophet Isaiah ring as true now as they did over 2000 years ago: "Woe to those who call evil good and good evil…." (Isaiah 5:20)

3. Different purpose. Children don’t read Harry Potter merely to reach the conclusion and resolve the suspense. Many read the books over and over because they delight in identifying with the "good" wizards in this newly discovered world -- and sometimes even with the obviously evil wizards. They build memories based on felt experiences in an occult virtual reality, and they are desensitized to the danger. The talent and knowledge of the author makes this seductive world all the more believable. Just ponder these diverse bits of wizard philosophy:

* Professor Snape who taught Potions: "I don’t expect you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fumes, the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring the senses…." 1

* Two centaur’s views on astrology - "We have sworn not to set ourselves against the heaven. Have we not read what is to come in the movements of the planets?" …."Or have the planets not let you in on that secret?" 2

* "He is with me wherever I go," said Quirrell, referring to the murderous wizard Voldemort. "I met him when I traveled around the world. A foolish young man I was then, full of ridiculous ideas about good and evil. Lord Voldemort showed me how wrong I was. There is no good and evil , there is only power, and those too weak to seek it.... Since then, I have served him faithfully." 3

* Headmaster Dumbledore: "To the well organized mind, death is but the next great adventure." 4

* Hagrid, the grounds-keeper at Hogwarts, telling Harry about the strange power that saved his life, "Happened when a powerful, evil curse touches you – didn’t work on you, and that’s why yer famous, Harry. No one ever lived after he [Voldemort] decided ter kill ‘em, no one except you…" 5 [Harry seems almost Christ-like, doesn't he, with his wound or mark, his psychic powers, and his victory over death and Voldemort?]

Once introduced to spiritism, astrology, palmistry, shape-shifting, time-travel (the third book) and the latest version of popular occultism, many crave more. They can easily find it. In their neighborhoods and schools, our children are surrounded by peers who are fascinated by occult empowerment and would love to share their fun discoveries. Few children have the Biblical knowledge or discernment needed to evaluate good and evil or to resist such threats to their faith.

4. Different kind of classroom. It’s not surprising that Harry has suddenly soared to the peaks of popularity in schools across the country. His story fits right into the international program for multicultural education. The envisioned global community calls for a common set of values which excludes traditional beliefs as intolerant and narrow – just as the Harry Potter books show. The Biblical God simply doesn’t fit into his world of wizards, witches, and other gods.

Feminist writer Naomi Goldenberg knows that well. In her book, Changing of the Gods, she predicts that "God is going to change…. We, women are going to bring an end to God. We will change the world so much that He won’t fit in anymore." She and other radical feminists must appreciate Ms Rowling’s part in this process.

Of course, God will never change. But people, beliefs, and cultures do. And some changes, such as today’s cultural shift away from loving God to hating His truths, have occurred a multitude of times. The words Jesus spoke to His followers long ago now fit our times: "If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you. . . . because they do not know Him who sent Me." (John 15:20-21)

5. A different education system. UNESCO’s "lifelong learning," now being implemented through Goals 2000, takes education far beyond the boundaries of the classroom. Its goal is socialization and preparation for a global workforce. Everyone - in homes, schools, and workplace – must be mentally prepared to participate in the consensus process. In the name of "unity" and "community," people of all ages must help form new values, challenge contrary beliefs, report non-compliant friends and relatives, and oppose all other obstacles to compromise, "common ground" and "mental health."

There are many ways to persuade the masses to reject uncompromising Christianity and embrace a changeable blend of all kinds of religions – including a cross-less and universalist perversion of Christianity. Schools do it through books such as the Harry Potter series, through multicultural and environmental education, and by integrating social issues and politically correct ideology into more mundane subjects such as math and science. The media does it by selective reporting, redefining words like "fundamental," vilifying labels such as extremist, religious right and homeschoolers, and by equating such groups with narrow-minded bigotry and hate.

Harry Potter’s author does it by creating a captivating world where strength, wisdom, love, hope – all the good gifts God promises those who follow Him – are now offered to those who pursue occult thrills. Likewise, her main characters demonstrate all the admirable traits our God commends: kindness, courage, loyalty, etc. But the most conspicuous muggles (ordinary people who are blind to these mystical forces) are pictured as mean, cruel, narrow and self-indulgent. These subtle messages, hidden behind exciting stories, turn Truth upside-down. But fascinated readers rarely notice the deception. This power-filled realm with its charms and spells soon becomes normal as well as addictive to those who immerse their minds with its seductive images.

The Harry Potter books, first introduced in England, are unlikely to fade from public consciousness in the near future. Scholastic, a major provider of popular books for classroom use, bought the rights to publish the books in the United States. Devoted readers who can't wait for the sequel to be distributed in the U.S. are purchasing it on the Internet from Amazon.com's British division [see reviews]. The series has already caused great consternation among those who fear the seven books will eventually crowd out adult fiction on the coveted New York Times best-sellers list. This concern will surely grow, since Warner Brothers (owned by Time Warner) bought rights to the live-action movie.

It's not too soon to prepare your child for the increasing peer pressure to conform to the new social standards.

babydane #fundie rr-bb.com

I have a roommate that got into witchcraft when he was younger. He's 21 and from the moment i met him, i realized something was wrong. his eyes change color in a moments noticed and he twitches and mumbles at times. we go to a Christian college and he was planning on the pastor here to lay hands on him and sort of "exorcise" him but never got around to it.

he reads scripture once in a while and always talks about making a prayer room in our dorm room. but it all just seems so off and not right. however, he will say Jesus Christ but he always gets weird about it.

one nite he came into the room and started convulsing on the ground, mumbling stuff about Jesus and how this campus needs a revival. he shook and made weird noises for about an hour and a half. my roomies and I just laid hands on him and prayed. the next couple days were so weird. he didnt talk to anyone and just seemed so evil. i can feel it when he is by me.

i need to know if anyone has experienced anything like this and if anyone has any advice. i talked to my theology professor and he said he's heard about my roommate and advised against trusting him. He made the point Satan masquerades as light. any input or help? thanks

Bobby Jindal (Candidate for Mccain's VP slot) #fundie talk2action.org

"Sure, and let's talk about intelligent design. I'm a biology major. That's my degree. The reality is there are a lot of things that we don't understand. There's no theory in science that could explain how, contrary to the laws of entropy, you could create order out of chaos. There's no scientific theory that explains how you can create organic life out of inorganic matter. I think we owe it to our children to teach them the best possible modern scientific facts and theories. Teach them what different theories are out there for the things that aren't answerable by science, that aren't answered by science. Let them decide for themselves. I don't think we should be scared to do that. Personally, it certainly makes sense to me that when you look at creation, you would believe in a creator. Let's not be afraid to teach our kids the very best science."

Some TERFs #sexist reddit.com

Re: How to Eat Out a Non-Op Trans Woman

(imscrewed2222)
they get off on the cognitive dissonance they force upon people and themselves, the illusion of "being in control" of how others view basic reality, and the narcissistic reassurance that they are special and different - they don't "just" have "dicks", they have "girl dicks". if you go along with any of these lies, and give in to their terminology, they only get reinforcement and you're the enabler. the whole trans thing is a form of disassociation, its an escape from manhood into a fictional feminine "womb" fantasy world of comfort and cummies. cleverly coercing people to use these contradictory words like "girl dick", calling their dick a clit and other doublespeak further distorts reality, and pushes them further into fantasy land. is one of the main motivating factors the desire to restructure reality because they live in a daydream, a reverie, and so the more they're enabled, the more it appears to be real and fuels their escape? they're lying to themselves and want everyone else to as well. the woke enablers/munchausen types are just as bad, perhaps actually more dangerous in their naivety and "compassion".

(FlatCommunication5)
tbqh these men aren't any more childish or selfish than the average patriarchal guy. They think women were put on Earth to help them bring their (dyonisian, in this case) aspirations to fruition the point of complete self-effacement (up and including unwanted sex), and of course, how dare we question their god-given right to orgasm the exact way they want to. male-on-female violence and coercion is rampant in the queer community.

Plus the autogynephile activist's projections (I'm a woman because all women are narcissistic wh*res deep down) ring familiar as well.

one could argue trans activism reproduces and illustrates the pitfalls of patriarchy - Women could support men's dreams to their detriment but what if these men don't have a clue what they're doing?

(griffxx)
This isn't about Men. This has everything to do with with Lesbians. Welcome to OUR world. These are specifically instructions for women. The instructions would be much different for men.

These are particular instructions for women. That whole explaining of how the structural development of a clitoris and a penis have a "shared history" in embryotic the stage. It's "just" that the YSR kicked. But just the same.

What kind of delusional and gaslighting campaign, has to be conducted, in order to for Trans women to internalized this biologically incoherence; so they can spread this message as Gospel.

(oneshadeofgreen)
"It’s rare for a public conversation about what trans women do in bed to have a vocabulary and grammar that we decide upon.”

Hahaha are you kidding me? Rare? This entire conversation and the language, both public and private, is dominated by TIMs. What I’ve seen on various social media is TIMs manipulating their sexual partners to do everything and anything they want, stealing our language about our own bodies and claiming it as their own or else telling women who disagree with them to “suck their ladydick”.

It’s so clear that they are aiming this at women too. It’s another version of ‘how to gaslight and manipulate lesbians into having sex with you’ except this time they haven’t refrained from using accurate (“terfy?”) vocabulary like ‘penis’ and ‘scrotum’. Their audacity has no bounds!

David J. Stewart #conspiracy jesus-is-savior.com

The European Community created the European Monetary Institute in January 1994, and it is now a single currency. One can easily see the power, threat, and influence of the euro. We are headed towards a "cashless society" where every transaction will be done without physical money. This will give the government unprecedented power over everyone. Christians will be labeled as "terrorists," for preaching against sin. Warrants will be put out for their arrest. They will not be able to buy food without being caught, prosecuted, and even killed (John 16:2).

In addition to its growing economic prowess, the European Union has already formulated common foreign and security policies with defense issues. The North American Union is already being formed, uniting Mexico with Canada and the United States. Soon, all defense policies will be made jointly. The European Union is rapidly dissolving the ideas of national sovereignty in a giant step toward Globalism and one-world government. The exact same thing is happening in the United States. Uncle Sam is taking steroids, and he's as corrupt as can be. The Super-state is preparing the way for a more powerful central government, one that will eventually be headed by a world dictator. With the passing of NDAA on December 31, 2011 the U.S. government can now make anyone disappear without a right to legal representation nor trial.

President George W. Bush is appointing military leaders throughout his administration in America. FEMA is being completely restructured, allegedly because of the failures which occurred after hurricane Katrina. The truth is that The White House deliberately did nothing after Katrina to give them an excuse to overhaul FEMA. Now they're going to militarize FEMA to accommodate their new American police state, and the American people are as naive and complacent as can be. Nationwide, America's local police departments are being militarized into thug squads.

The days of officer friendly are over, now you get Darth Vader. 911 was deliberate, and George W. Bush had prior knowledge, which is why he sat there for 5 minutes after being told that the country was under attack. 911 gave the global monsters a pretext to attack Afghanistan, Iraq, and soon to be ... Iran. Americans have MUCH innocent blood on their hands as a nation. American's have already lost many of their freedoms via the Patriot Act, and laws are being passed regularly which are stripping away our rights. Americans are foolish to let this happen.

Got Questions Ministries #fundie gotquestions.org

Question: "Why is the idea of eternal damnation so repulsive to many people?"

Answer: In the shifting winds of modern cultures, the idea of everlasting torment and damnation is difficult for many people to grasp. Why is this? The Bible makes it clear that hell is a literal place. Christ spoke more about hell than He did of heaven. Not only Satan and his minions will be punished there, everyone who rejects Jesus Christ will spend eternity right along with them. A desire to reject or revise the doctrine of hell will not mitigate its flames or make the place go away. Still, the idea of eternal damnation is spurned by many, and here are some reasons for it:

The influence of contemporary thought. In this postmodern era, many go to great lengths to assure no one is offended, and the biblical doctrine of hell is considered offensive. It is too harsh, too old-fashioned, too insensitive. The wisdom of this world is focused on this life, with no thought of the life to come.

Fear. Never-ending, conscious punishment devoid of any hope is indeed a frightening prospect. Many people would rather ignore the source of fear than face it and deal with it biblically. The fact is, hell should be frightening, considering it is the place of judgment originally created for the devil and his angels (Matthew 25:41).

A flawed view of God’s love. Many who reject the idea of eternal damnation do so because they find it difficult to believe that a loving God could banish people to a place as horrific as hell for all eternity. However, God’s love does not negate His justice, His righteousness, or His holiness. Neither does His justice negate His love. In fact, God’s love has provided the way to escape His wrath: the sacrifice of Jesus Christ on the cross (John 3:16-18).

A downplaying of sin. Some find it shockingly unfair that the recompense for a mere lifetime of sinning should be an eternal punishment. Others reject the idea of hell because, in their minds, sin isn’t all that bad. Certainly not bad enough to warrant eternal torture. Of course, it is usually our own sin that we downplay; other people might deserve hell—murderers and the like. This attitude reveals a misunderstanding of the universally heinous nature of sin. The problem is an insistence on our own basic goodness, which precludes thoughts of a fiery judgment and denies the truth of Romans 3:10 (“There is no one righteous, not even one”). The egregiousness of iniquity compelled Christ to the cross. God hated sin to death.

Aberrant theories. Another reason people reject the concept of eternal damnation is that they have been taught alternative theories. One such theory is universalism, which says that everyone will eventually make it to heaven. Another theory is annihilationism, in which the existence of hell is acknowledged, but its eternal nature is denied. Annihilationists believe that those who end up in hell will eventually die and cease to exist (i.e., they will be annihilated). This theory simply makes hell a temporary punishment. Both these theories are presented as viable options to the biblical teaching on hell; however, both make the mistake of placing human opinion over divine revelation.

Incomplete teaching. Many contemporary pastors who do believe in the doctrine of hell consider it simply too delicate a subject to preach on. This further contributes to the modern denial of hell. Congregants in churches where hell is not preached are ignorant of what the Bible says on the subject and are prime candidates for deception on the issue. A pastor’s responsibility is “to contend for the faith that was once for all entrusted to the saints” (Jude 1:3), not pick and choose what parts of the Bible to leave out.

Satan’s ploys. Satan’s first lie was a denial of judgment. In the Garden of Eden, the serpent told Eve, “You will not surely die” (Genesis 3:4). It is still one of Satan’s main tactics. “The god of this age has blinded the minds of unbelievers” (2 Corinthians 4:4), and the blindness he produces includes a denial of God’s holy decrees. Convince the unsaved that there is no judgment, and they can “eat, drink and be merry” with no care for the future.

If we understand the nature of our Creator, we should have no difficulty understanding the concept of hell. “[God] is the Rock, His works are perfect, and all His ways are just. A faithful God who does no wrong, upright and just is He” (Deuteronomy 32:4, emphasis added). His desire is that no one perish but that all come to repentance (2 Peter 3:9).

To contradict the Bible’s teaching on hell is to say, essentially, “If I were God, I would not make hell like that.” The problem with such a mindset is its inherent pride—it smugly suggests that we can improve on God’s plan. However, we are not wiser than God; we are not more loving or more just. Rejecting or revising the biblical doctrine of hell carries a sad irony, which one writer put this way: “The only result of attempts, however well meaning, to air-condition hell is to assure that more and more people wind up there.”

Read more: http://www.gotquestions.org/eternal-damnation.html#ixzz3VMhetZD8

Andrew Anglin #sexist wehuntedthemammoth.com

For an alleged defender of white womanhood, Andrew Anglin of the neo-Nazi tip sheet The Daily Stormer really seems to hate white women. In a post yesterday, Anglin urged his fellow racist white dudes to uplift their race by tearing “their” women down.

Anglin begins his post with an angry rant against “All About That Bass,” Megan Trainor’s musical paean to women who’ve “got that boom boom that all the boys chase, all the right junk in all the right places.” Snowflake Anglin retorts that real men like him think “[f]at women are disgusting.”

Naturally, he blames the popularity of Trainor’s song on the evil machinations of the Elders of Zion.

“The Jews are literally marketing obesity as a favorable lifestyle choice – they are selling this to teenage girls,” he charges....

Fat people are not simply destroying themselves – they are destroying society.
By refusing to take basic care of yourself and present yourself in a manner that is not disgusting, you are demonstrating vile hatred for everyone around you. Giving gluttonous sluts the “freedom” to be fat takes away the freedom of normal people to not have to look at disgusting fat slobs when they are out in public trying to lead normal lives.

Despite the chilly April in Ohio weather, they were wearing short shorts, showing off their elephant legs. They were proud.

Passing them on the way back from the bathroom, I stopped right in front of them, looked at the French fries one was munching, then looked her straight in the eyes, then looked down at her bulbous exposed legs, then looked her straight in the eyes and shook my head and said “Jesus fucking Christ” and walked away.

You are helping your society and your race by doing this, and it will make you feel confident. Looking down on women is something all men should be doing, a status we need to regain in this matriarchal Jew hell of a society we’ve been born into against our will, and fat women are an easy target for building up your confidence.

If you don’t have the confidence yet to walk right up to these whores, you can look at them from a distance, make eye-contact, and shake your head in disgust. This will build your confidence as you train your subconscious mind to understand that these whores are far, far below you.

Note that this may be illegal in some European countries. But it sure as hell isn’t in America. And it needs to be done.

Everyone should make it a personal mission to inflict shame on some horrible slut each and every day of his life.


But your abuse “doesn’t have to be limited to fat women.” In fact, you can just go ahead and abuse “all types of stupid, worthless whores.”

Like, for example, white women dating icky non-white men!....

If you see an interracial couple, you can stop and say, enthusiastically “wow, you guys are such a cute couple,” she will almost certainly interpret this as you giving her exactly what she wants – social approval for her brave social justice act. So then, while she’s smiling, look the stupid bitch straight in the eyes and say “your father must be so proud.” Then, start laughing, and walk away.

The “your father must be so proud” line followed by laugher can be used in all types of different situations.

If a girl is dressed particularly whorishly, or is making some big public attention getting display, you can say “wow, you sure are something – your father must be so proud” and start laughing.

If they get standoffish with you and try to attack you for shaming them, just keep laughing and walk away.


If “cuckolded white knight faggots” step in to defend the “whore” in question, you can also stand up to them by walking away. “Don’t engage,” Anglin warns.

Engaging makes it look like it matters to you more than it does, and that then boosts the ego of the slut. You want her to know that you think she is lower than any insect.


I promise you, this will make you feel GREAT because you are doing a very GREAT thing for our race and society. You can then teach your friends to do the same. We can create an entire social movement, very rapidly, as men begin to realize the deep spiritual joy and righteousness they feel in putting these stupid whores in their place.


Some of Anglin’s readers were apparently worried that adopting his “abuse practically every woman you see” approach might make it difficult for them to find dates for the prom. Anglin assures them in an “IMPORTANT PUBLIC SERVICE ANNOUNCEMENT” appended to his post that nothing could be further from the truth. In fact, ladies love abusive men! It’s SCIENCE.

For any remaining white knights who just don’t get it, and accuse me of somehow making it so men won’t be successful with women if they view them and treat them this way, you know absolutely nothing whatsoever about women. …

Men who engage in the type of behavior I have outlined here are the kind of men that women desire more than anything. In fact, they are the only type of men they desire. This is evolutionary biology, it is a scientific fact …

Women have exactly zero desire to be “respected” by men who view them as “equals” – women desire to be dominated by men who view them as property.


In conclusion, WHITE KNIGHTS = WHITE GENOCIDE.

My agenda is to save the white race by helping men to become men again, and I don’t give a fuck about the tears of you pussy-worshiping cowards who have abandoned OUR WOMEN to their own fundamentally self-destructive natures by refusing to give them male guidance through the mechanism of public shaming.

You white knight cowards are the ones who are destroying OUR WOMEN by abdicating your masculine duty to put them in their place where they are safe and protected by men who dominate and own them, while at the same time claiming that any man who stands up and does his masculine duty is the bad guy.

White knights are worse than Jews – they are traitors.

tzalam2 #fundie christianforums.net

New Orleans, and much of Mississippi have become uninhabitable.
God has pronounced judgement on the city.
Men and women were given time to repent, to stop, to TURN THEIR HEARTS AND MINDS TO GOD, and they laughed at the warnings,or chafed and shook their fist at God. They refused to turn from their sins.

Sodom and Gomorrah?

Little Bobby Tables Award

Can you win it??

back up and running! #announcement

If you are having trouble posting or seeing comments, send an email to admin@fstdt.org with your username, the browser you are using, and if possible, the IP address and ISP you're using when comments don't work. Also include any browser extensions you are using. If you prefer IM, I can be reached on Skype (search spikedee@openmbx.org) or AIM (screenname 'a nerd of sorts'). I will always fix the troll bouncer so you can comment and/or see comments again. Someone's priorities are way mixed up if keeping trolls out is more important to them than letting people use their site.

Also email or post any other errors and issues you encounter in the Site / Off-Topic Thread'!

I'm so sorry for all the downtime and any other problems!! I feel really bad for not giving you any tangible new features for the wait. I made a large number of fairly significant changes to the database, a few of them particularly major changes, like completely redoing the pubadmin table in anticipation for the FSTDT rewrite and also because of how extravagantly disorganized the pubadmin data was stored. (I discuss the details of that later in this post.)

Many changes also had to be made to the behind-the-scenes FSTDT code to accommodate for the database changes, and in one case something had to be all but completely rewritten. (When that happens, I just go ahead and get a head start on the rewrite's transition from C# back to VB — the current C# version is itself a transition from an earlier VB version — it's like some kind of bizarre cycle. I write the new code in VB, since then it will be usable in the actual big rewrite itself. A number of other changes unrelated to those necessary to accommodate the database changes were made, but none of them are major.

But the biggest change to the FSTDT server-side code, though, is that the new troll-detection and auto-cleanup system Piège-à-Pèpe (PàP) I've been talking about is finally in place and has a real name!! Much of PàP is still turned off on the server side for that reason, but everything on the client side is operational. It still does more than enough to be useful and justify going live with it.
_

Known issues

oopz

I scrapped the original Banned IPs table and replaced it with one that supports wildcards and does away with the surrogate key. This is not an "issue," but I sure as hell accidentally made one while I was working on this. I intended to export the original banned IP list and import it into the new table. Unfortunately, however, my executing a query with a single misplaced colon deleted the entire list of IPs. Since the old table had not been cleaned out in literally 8 years, I doubt this will be a major issue. Like half or even more of those lost IPs were probably Mabus in the first place. Yes, he really was that fucking crazy.

[aside]Gotta love SQL and how it will execute literally anything without asking the user if they're sure they wanna do that, not even if it is something that just screams "What this does is almost certainly a mistake, and YOU WILL REGRET EVER EXECUTING THIS!!!" If you know SQL, can you guess what the offending statement was and where I put the misplaced semicolon? If you can, I'll give you the prestigious Little Bobby Tables Award and put your name on it at the top of the page for all to marvel and envy.[/aside]

Losing the banned IP list means there's a small chance we'll see a slight increase in the number of trolls over the next few days. When and if they show their ugly troll faces, their IPs will be re-collected again and added back to the database. Piège-à-Pèpe will also help deal with some of it, so any issues with this should be fully resolved over the next few days. Still, if you see 'em, report 'em in the Site / Off-Topic Discussion Thread.
_

Proxy Penalization

This is not an issue so much as something worth noting. PàP heavily penalizes known Tor nodes and IPs from a certain major Turkish telecommunications company. If this is a problem for you because you accidentally trigger other penalization from PàP such that it incorrectly considers you a troll, then use another browser and/or a different proxy to access FSTDT. If you're completely stuck, contact me. (See info above.)

Though not done by PàP, a certain other hotbed of seediness that calls itself a web host and proxy server provider has been completely banned. If you're posting from an IP there, you're probably The Frog or someone else up to no good anyway.
_

The Croaking Cloaking Croat

PàP could quite possibly have trouble recognizing the Croat because the information and behavior PàP uses is all over the place for him. I don't know if it's deliberate or the result of him using a fuckton of different devices. He also avoids obvious Tor nodes, (likely because they were already banned here), but I know a Tor exit note emitted his verbal diarrhea at least once — and possibly twice or more if an anonymous commenter was him as I suspect.

[aside]On the other hand, Le Frog Français is much easier to spot. We will most likely be seeing much less of him as soon as his first IP is added to the fresh, new, and now-empty banlist. He unwittingly gives PàP a decent amount of information to work with and seems to think otherwise. That means his comments will be tossed out and their originating IP banned before they ever even reach the server code that adds comments. Try harder, bro.[/aside]
_

"Summary" of database changes (and relevant FSTDT code changes)

Cleanup

I removed a ton of dead weight from the database (empty tables and a surprisingly large number of columns created for abandoned features). Doing this also required removing references to said dead weight from the FSTDT code itself; despite never actually using it, quite a bit of code (especially related to user accounts) queried the database for it. Trying to do that now that it's no longer there in the database would throw a Kerblewy error.
_

New Banned-IPs table

As I mentioned earlier, the old Banned-IPs table has been replaced with a new one that supports wildcards and does away with the needless surrogate key, instead using the IP addresses themselves as the primary key.
_

New banned-strings list

The banned-strings list was also scrapped and replaced with something supporting wildcards. Since you're most likely not aware of the banned-strings table, what it does is that if you try to post a comment with a string in the table, the comment is simply ignored and not posted, and the quote page the comment was posted from acts like nothing happened. (It does not ban or monitor people who try to post comments with the banned strings; it just discards comments that contain them.) Nearly all of the banned strings are for automatically discarding obvious spam that resembles nothing a real user would ever actually post. Believe it or not, this pathetically simplistic technique actually catches almost all of the spam that somehow makes it past the "Check here" button.

Note that the names of both Le Frog Français and the Literal Motherfucker are in the banned strings list now, since saying them is like speaking Lord Voldemort's name. A few of other tics and words related to them are also banned. These are mostly Frogface's.
_

Stored procedures

In addition to the stored procedures I wrote working on the pubadmin table, I also wrote stored procedures to handle all of the other specific database-related tasks that the FSTDT code has to do, such as getting the comments for a quote and paginating them, logging in, submitting a quote, etc. (Aside from the occasionally mentioned exception, none of it is actually used in the FSTDT code right now, and the current codebase won't be updated to do so. This move was in preparation for the new upcoming rewrite I keep talking about. It will interact with the database exclusively using stored procedure insofar as possible. Unless you have good reason not to, I am ridiculously passionate about storing procedures in databases rather than using inline queries that reference the structure of the database, but getting into that will launch me way beyond the point.
_

Pubadmin database overhaul

I redesigned the entire pubadmin database table. Note that I didn't say I restructured the table, as that would imply I just shuffled things around a bit, maybe tided up a few loose ends, or made a lot of changes but very minor ones, etc. — no, I redesigned the pubadmin table. Doing this is where the protracted downtime came from and why the site had to be brought down.

I completely rethought not only how to store pubadmin data but also how to approach the task of handling the pubadmin system itself, both in database design and the site's code.

This post and "summary" is already long enough, so I won't go into detail, but I will say that this was probably the most needed and overdue change I made: the old pubadmin table was there and indeed stored pubadmin data, but pubadmin data was also strewn across three other unrelated tables besides the correct one. That data had to be moved in the process of redoing the pubadmin table and the columns that contained it deleted.

For those who don't know about how awful making structural changes to a large database is, this task necessitated creating a temporary table, copying the to-be-changed table's data into the temporary table, dropping (deleting) the to-be-changed table, creating a new table like it with the desired changes, copying the data from the temporary table to the new table, and finally dropping the temporary table. This obviously isn't technically changing the table but making a whole new one.

When your database is stored on a shared database server with 100 or so other databases, and the table you want to 'change' has over 100,000 rows and 15-20 columns, and its indexes have not be defragmented in a while, you're gonna be waiting a couple hours, and that's with the whole process being the only transactions taking place on the database and with you the only user accessing it. Having other users accessing the database would cause the transactions to be even slower to the point of timing out because they took too long.

And that is why we had to go down for maintenance and why we were down for so long.

[aside]If you can't change a table's structure, then it would seem a new table should be able to be created in "just" four steps (rename the original table, create the new table, transfer the data to the new table, and drop the renamed original table). You can do this when it doesn't violate any foreign-key constraints that create relations between data and connect their tables. Ignoring these constraints can compromise the referential integrity of your database and cause its relations to fall into such a state of disarray that they may as well not exist.[/aside]
_

Rewriting the pubadmin code-behind file

Since I completely redid the pubadmin table, I had to gut almost all of the FSTDT pubadmin code-behind file because it was coded to read and write data using the old table. I bet every query in the gutted code would have failed when attempted on the new pubadmin table. (Not having that happen is one of the major advantages of using stored procedures that tell the database what you want rather than telling it how to do it.)

The overwhelming majority of the gutted code was just that: literally gutted, i.e. removed from the codebase altogether. The remainder was kept in the code, but it was still gutted in the sense that it was commented out so it wouldn't be used. The parts I commented out and kept were ones that can be easily translated to VB and used in the FSTDT rewrite. By saving that code, I'll have a concrete launchpad from which to begin the process of writing the rewrite's pubadmin code.

[aside]Already having something tangible like that to work with from the get-go makes starting a project from scratch a lot easier for me, even though this is mostly just a psychological thing, and I often wind up not even using or replacing those parts. Am I weird for this?[/aside]

So quotes could be approved, the code-behind file for the PublicAdmin.aspx file had to be almost completely rewritten aside from the repeater controls that show similar quotes to check for dupes. They still worked because they were using stored procedures when I had my first glance at the database back in September of last year. The rest of the rewritten code also uses stored procedures and saved views, unlike the original code, which used a combination of inline SQL and a separate data access class that also used inline SQL itself.

PublicAdmin.aspx also had to be updated to remove controls that interacted with the not-reimplemented functionality, like issues and public admin being able to actually be used by the public again. (These issues will be fixed in the FSTDT rewrite at the latest.) Mods will probably immediately notice these changes on the page.

Mods, everything in the above paragraphs probably needs to be combed through for bugs because it was literally written in half a day. Report any issues you find, SVP.
_

Anyway, bear with me while I get any kinks worked out, and please let me know if you notice any. Post them in the Site / Off-Topic Thread, or if you think they can be exploited or pose a potential security issue, send a message to the email above instead or shoot me an IM.

Again, sorry for all the down time! I'll try not to do anything like this again.

Lisa & Hope #fundie thecallofthebride.com

(Hope here - Lisa sent me this email, then sent another. Since we are trusting the Lord to let us know what is posted, I am going to post her emails as is...folks, stay tuned because this is very exciting! )

- (from Lisa) Last night God was showing me ways He wants things put out..He showed me headings..and then a series of visions put together..so I will try and get atleast one put down tonight..maybe a couple……
- Eating and working in Heaven….Eating is not something we need to do in Heaven, but will still enjoy…Many people who enjoying baking and cooking can do so and give to others. Some will go down to a bakery and prepare wonderful pastries and bread and people walking by will stroll in for a taste of the aroma coming from the bakery. That is how most of our jobs will be. If you enjoy making flower arrangements, you may just find your self in a floral shop creating beautiful centerpieces for people..or if you enjoy handcrafting jewelry then maybe you will enjoy creating pieces of art for people to wear. Since there is no money or payment system in Heaven these things will be done as enjoyment…and you share with others what you like to do!! I have also seen cooking at a family gathering at my mansion…but that is by choice, for those who never did LIKE to cook or bake there is no need to.

Transportation….I have not seen any personal vehicles in Heaven…you can just think and then be somewhere. Some people who prefer to travel or see where they are going can choose to do that. I have seen a monorail system in Heaven, which is one way to travel. There are boats and ships in the water as well. We will not need any type of transportation, so these will all be for pleasure. The only vehicle type thing that I have seen on the ground though would be a monorail. We will not even need to walk as in moving our legs and carrying our weight. We will be able to glide along or a type of floating when moving.

Scott Jonas #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

image
I love this picture to the right. I believe that every young lady should learn cooking, piano and etiquette. Sadly, girls today are learn how to have sex in public grade school, learning the nightclub lifestyle from Walt Disney and being taught by the toxic music industry that life's all about dating, selfish pride and rebellion.

I have read many great articles by Christian men and women regarding the participation of women in the workforce, politics, and in the military. These are activities that most women didn’t participate in until fifty years ago. However, I feel there is one other major activity these writers have not addressed. For some reason, they've overlooked women’s participation in sports.

For quite a long time, women resisted the feminist call to play sports, since they just weren’t interested like men were. But this didn't sit well with the feminists; they felt this was the fault of male oppression. In the name of “equality,” feminist leaders poked and prodded and pushed women to join the games, until women in droves finally succumbed to the pressure. I think this should give us strong reason to pause and consider the question, “Should women participate in sports?”

Over the years I’ve noticed that Christian parents, as much as any parents, encourage their daughters to participate in sports. This is all the rage in our public schools, especially since the passage of Title IX by the feminists. Since most Christian parents send their children to the public schools, it doesn’t surprise many of us that Christians are influenced more by the secular school culture than by the culture of the Church. Worse, the Church itself is being more heavily influenced by the culture instead of the other way around. One of the trends in schools is the participation in sports by women; therefore it shouldn’t surprise us that so many Christian daughters today participate in sports. But is this really all that bad?

For those of us who believe we should train our daughters according to Titus 2, 1 Peter 3, and other Biblical passages, my answer is “Yes, it is not good.” I propose that sports greatly hinders the development of godly, Biblical, feminine character. Parents today expend extraordinary amounts of time and energy taking their daughters from one sports event to another, week after week, even to the point where it exhausts the family and family resources. The fruits we see are that today’s Christian women are often ill-prepared to be Biblically obedient wives and mothers. This brings to mind a couple of questions: “Why do we spend so much time preparing our daughters to play sports?" and "What does it prepare them for in the future?” My answer is that sports prepare women to be more like men. Instead of spending all that time preparing our daughters as the Bible directs, we are training them to be like men so they can better compete with men in traditionally masculine roles - i.e., compete with them in the workforce, in politics, in the military, and in sports.

Actually, I don’t have a problem with women playing recreational sports on an occasional basis, just with them playing competitive sports on a regular day-to-day basis. This rigorous physical and mental training tends to make women more masculine. I think it is prudent to often ask ourselves “Can a woman do this activity and retain a Biblically feminine character?” With sports I think it will be difficult in most cases. Even some of the traditionally more feminine sports like gymnastics and ice skating are now influencing women to be more masculine.

[...]

Most men I know admire a woman who is reasonably healthy and fit; they are also attracted to a woman who is somewhat “soft” and cuddly. This does not mean she should be delicate like tissue paper; no, a woman should be reasonably strong, and the normal duties of life will make her that way. This is what we learn from the Proverbs 31 woman. However, if you look at pictures of female athletes who play sports or observe them on the playing fields, you will notice that many develop strong, muscular bodies. Female athletes also sneer, wince, push, and fight just like the men. I notice these things all the time in pictures in our hometown newspaper. The sneers are most obvious; they make young women very unfeminine. The masculine uniforms and sweaty bodies aren’t very attractive, either.

I also notice when driving by our public school grounds and sports fields another phenomenon taking place: the young girls are trained in sports right along with the boys. To me, this can only be degrading to the boys. In some cases, girls regularly participate on boys' sports teams, and therefore compete against the boys themselves. During the past decade, more and more girls participated in wrestling; since there were no girls' wrestling teams, they joined the boys' teams and competed against the boys. I read about one school where the boys refused to wrestle the girls and forfeited their matches; there could be no greater embarrassment to them than to lose to a girl, not to mention it likely violated their sense of masculine chivalry. So not only is female sports participation degrading the feminine nature of women, in many cases it degrades the developing masculinity in boys.

At the recent summer Olympics in Greece, women’s wrestling was a new sport. There were several female wrestlers on the U.S. Olympic team; most of them received their training by wrestling with men in college, since there were no women’s teams. If you saw their pictures, they looked just like men smashing each other into the mats. Women’s handball was another sport that I’d never seen before, and the pictures I saw of the women fighting each other were sometimes grotesque. Similarly aggressive sports are women’s hockey, boxing, football, rugby, and others where oftentimes the women pretty much look and act like men. But even the less aggressive but more common sports like soccer, basketball, and softball tend to make women masculine and manly.

Some Christians might say that women should not compete in professional sports, but any other level is okay. However, professional athletes get their start somewhere. They begin in local school and community sports leagues like everyone else, and sometimes move on to college and adult leagues. Eventually, they may end up as semi-professionals or amateurs competing around the world in a variety of sports; but nonetheless, the masculinization process begins when they are young girls. The longer they play, the more likely it is that their femininity will be degraded.

Chinese Academy of Social Sciences #conspiracy #sexist archive.vn

CIA turned our celebrities into ‘sissy pants’, says Chinese Academy of Social Sciences

Beijing has accused the CIA of secretly fuelling the trend for effeminate or “sissy” celebrities in China.

The Chinese Academy of Social Sciences (Cass), one of the country’s leading research institutions, studied China’s booming entertainment industry and its demand for androgynous, coiffed male celebrities, derided in state media as “xiao xian rou” which means “little fresh meat”.

A Cass report accuses the CIA of beginning its campaign to “brainwash” Asian men in Japan in 1962 with the foundation of the Johnny & Associates talent agency.

It claims the agency’s founder, Johnny Kitagawa, was “loyal to the Americans rather than the Japanese” and colluded with the CIA to use “entertainment to brainwash the Japanese people . . . to weaken the male temperament of Japanese society”.

Since then, the Chinese report, titled “Do you know how hard the CIA is working”, says, weakened male temperament has spread to other parts of east Asia.

Beijing’s experts compared China’s entertainment industry, which “advocates feminine male artists”, to Hollywood, where “male stars are not like this, most of them are tough guys”.

The biggest celebrities in mainland China often are imported from the K-Pop industry in South Korea. Their style has influenced a generation of young fans in China who like their idols to be pale and delicate.

This has irked Beijing, which connects national strength with male muscularity. An editorial in the state-run Xinhua news agency derided xiao xian rou as “sissy boys” unfit for the task of “helping our nation reach its renaissance”.

Last year, Xinhua, the state news agency, lambasted singers in a new group, New F4, as “sissy pants” and said they were “not men, but not women”.
“They look androgynous and wear make-up. They are slender and weak,” the influential opinion columnist using the pen name Xinshiping wrote. “The impact this sick culture will have on our young generation is immeasurable.”

To counter the popularity of xiao xian rou, the government has backed films such as Wolf Warrior 2, with male leads who are macho and militaristic. “Anyone who offends China will be killed no matter how far the target is,” the tagline for the film, which features guns, explosions and tanks, reads.

While China is still a highly patriarchal society, notions of gender and sexuality have become more diverse, especially since homosexuality was declassified as a mental illness in 2001.

Jay Bartlett #fundie jaybartlett.org

March 2015

Dear Friends of Jesus,

I was drenched in sweat. The service had concluded. I said my good-byes and was ready to leave. I was ready to get back to the hotel to take a nice shower and get some rest however the Holy Spirit was still at work. A lady came up to me, with her husband, wanting some prayer. I briefly stopped and prayed for her before leaving for the night. That's when an explosive spirit surfaced.

Her body shook and convulsed and glared at me with hatred.

"I'm paralysis," the demon spirit told me, "I'm here because of her union with her husband. I was in him. I have been in his bloodline for many generations. I cause her blindness that is why she is wearing glasses! I do so much more; I cause her body to experience paralysis to torment her."

While confronting this spirit I took off her glasses and commanded the demon to take off the blindness. It wanted to battle me so I called forth the holy angels of God. They swiftly arrived and stood ready to battle the invading demons. I had them draw out their swords and strike the demons. They did and the demons groaned in agony. They gave up. The power of God was too much. All of the demons were bound up quickly and sent directly to the pit. They came out and as my precious sister in the Lord resurfaced from her demonized state she SHINED with the light of Jesus!

She looked around and was SHOCKED! She looked utterly astonished! Amazed and the first words out of her mouth said it all:

"I CAN SEE!"

No more glasses for her anymore! She came in wearing glasses; left without wearing them. Miraculously healed by the Lord Jesus of a form of blindness! She could see 100% clearly! She was so happy; she just laughed and laughed with the joy of the Lord resting upon her!

MY FRIENDS, I HAVE WITNESSED TENS OF THOUSANDS OF MIRACLES ON 6 CONTINENTS: I have raised the dead, removed objects and animals from bodies, seen every kind of sickness cured, millions of demons removed, millions of dissociative identities healed and yet when I see another wonder of God I feel like I just witnessed one for the very first time. I STILL get that excited! It's still refreshing to see the hand of God move on precious souls.

Just when I thought I was done for the night; another extraordinary miracle take place. It was stunning to witness; so beautiful. As I often tell everyone; even when we are walking out we often see great wonders take place.

Jay Bartlett

Edlvsjd #fundie debate.org

Dinosaurs were an elaborate hoax, put on by early evolutionists. Dinosaur bones are actually bones from many different animals, with the missing bones made from plaster and the like. When you go to a museum, you're not even looking at what was originally found! All dino bones were "found" by people specifically looking for said bones, with many generally lumped into one area. This suggests planting these bones "Finding" a dino bone is a very lucrative business with a t-rex bone selling for $12 million dollars. People dig all the time. Miners, farmers, basement builders, etc. People explore all the time. Native Americans didn't find anything. No one knew dinosaurs existed until the late 1800's when someone theorized them, then after some fossilized teeth were found, an entire dinosaur was confirmed! Pro must state his case for why he believes that dinosaurs existed in round one. No semantics please. Arguments and rebuttals continue to R3, after which no new evidence may be presented. R5 is for final arguments, rebuttals and conlusions. Any sources may be used until they are found to be false info.
In 1990, "Sue" was found on a casual stroll. By a fossil hunter for a failing museum. Where did the rest of the fossils of all the dinos go? There were thousands of these monstrous beasts, but were not tripping over their remains? Evolution is a lie, atheists are so gullible!

Mike King #conspiracy tomatobubble.com

Regardless of what one may think of the North Korean system -- and we suspect, as rare western visitors to the country have alleged, that the situation is not quite as bad as what the Piranha Press leads us to believe -- North Korea poses no threat of any kind to any of its neighbors. So then, why the harsh sanctions and perennial warmongering toward North Korea by the Globalist-Zionist Axis of Evil? There are two familiar reasons:

1. North Korea fiercely guards its sovereignty and has no use for The New World Order.

2. Israel regards North Korea as an enemy state because it sells advanced technology to Syria, Egypt and Iran. (here)

It's that simple.

Such is Israel's hatred for North Korea that it murdered 10 visiting North Korean scientists / technicians during an air-strike on an alleged Syrian nuclear reactor in 2007. (here) But you didn't hear of this event on the "Fake News" because we aren't supposed to know that America's perpetual wars have anything to do with eliminating Israel's innocent enemies. From The Great One of Germany, to Hussein of Iraq, to Qaddafi of Libya, to Assad of Syria, to Kim of North Korea, it's always some phony pretext about "human rights" or "weapons of mass destruction" that's fed to us as the reason for hating on the "bad-guy-of-the-month." And with every successful "regime change," the usual suspects will pop open a bottle of Manischewitz and drink and masturbate to the death of yet another "evil dictator" as TV-addicted Boobus Americanus cheers: USA! USA! USA!

1- Operation Orchard was blacked out of the Israeli and US press for 7 months, even though the CIA knew that it had happened. Most of the dead were North Koreans. 2. Trumpstein-Satanyahu-Kushner-Ivanka are now simultaneously threatening the same two countries that were targeted by Operation Orchard -- North Korea and Syria.

This piece by Slimes' scribbler Mark Landler (cough cough) offers up the usual disinformation regarding true motives behind Trumpstein's sabre-rattling across the Pacific Ocean. Let's examine just a few lines.

Landler: President Trump’s deployment of an aircraft carrier to the waters off the Korean Peninsula ...

Analysis: Isn't it interesting how Sulzberger's Slimes and the rest of the Piranha Press, in the wake of Trumpstein's recent warmongering, have started respectfully referring to him more and more as "President Trump" and less and less as "Mr. Trump?"

Landler: But the show of American force conceals a lack of better options for dealing with the provocations of the rogue government in North Korea.

Analysis: What "provocations?" Why is North Korea a "rogue government?" Unlike Israel and its American attack-bitch, North Korea has neither attacked nor threatened any other nation. To the contrary, the North Koreans have expressed a desire to sit down and talk with Trumpstein. Indeed, the only reason why North Korea maintains such a large and formidable military is to prevent the US and its South Korean vassal from attacking it.

Landler: China’s president, Xi Jinping, did not make any public commitment to tighten the pressure on North Korea during his meeting in Palm Beach, Fla., last week with President Trump. Even privately, officials said, he was circumspect.

Analysis: In other words, China knows that the North-Korea is harmless and should be left alone.

Landler: And an attack on North Korea carries far greater risk than the missile strike ordered last week to punish President Bashar al-Assad of Syria

Analysis: Darn right, it's risky. North Korea has "nukes" and a super-powered friendly neighbor to its north (China).

Landler: .. to punish President Bashar al-Assad of Syria for his deadly chemical weapons attack.

Analysis: Liar! The attack was a false-flag -- if it even happened at all.

Landler: The White House is likely to pursue so-called secondary sanctions, which target Chinese firms and banks that help North Korea earn foreign currency and finance its weapons programs. The question is whether the Chinese government will cooperate with the effort, and if it does not, whether Mr. Trump will impose the sanctions unilaterally, even at the risk of rupturing the relationship between Washington and Beijing.

Analysis: The North-Korea-hating Zionists don't care if we end up at war with China. And pay no mind to the dangerous disinformation we keep hearing about how China has grown sick & tired of North Korea's antics and wants to see the Kim Dynasty fall. The two nations have, since 1961, been party to the Sino-North Korean Mutual Aid and Cooperation Friendship Treaty, whereby China is bound to render military aid by all means to North Korea against any outside attack. This treaty was extended twice and is currently valid until 2021. (here) -- Funny how Landler and his ilk never seem to mention that Treaty.

***************************

As it is in Syria, so too it is in the Korean peninsula. We are just one Israeli false-flag attack from being stampeded into another "Remember the Maine" moment. Such a stunt would actually be easier to pull-off under Korean waters than on Syria's land. You see, Israel's state-of-the-art submarines, sold to them at a deep-discount by the pathetic Germans, have the capacity to prowl all of the world's waters and even launch missiles. Who would dare to accuse "our ally" of taking out an American vessel in Korean waters? Or of hitting Hawaii? No, sir. That would be "anti-Semitic," don't you know?

We are not predicting this nightmare submarine scenario. Suffice it to say that the arrival of American warships in Korea and China's front yard will be an event fraught with danger on many levels. Thank you, President Kushner.

The public has already been conditioned to fear North Korean submarine and missile attacks. Who would ever suspect Israel?

Boobus Americanus 1: I read in today's New York Times that Trump is sending warships to the Korean peninsula.

Boobus Americanus 2: That little fat Kim fellow needs to be taught a lesson.

Sugar: Zzzzzzzz. Zzzzzzzz. Zzzzzzzz"

Editor: Recent events are starting to take a real toll on baby's delicate emotions.

Mike Adams #fundie naturalnews.com

Yet more evidence emerges that our universe is a grand simulation created by an intelligent designer

(NaturalNews) There's a lot of buzz in the news about a new scientific study that statistically supports the idea that our known universe is actually a grand computer simulation. This is mainstream science, and the idea isn't a whacky as you might first suppose. I've actually written about this several times in articles about consciousness and the nature of reality. This news, by the way, also supports the idea of a Creator who brought this universe -- and everything in it -- into existence by design.

A new scientific paper published in arXiv and co-authored by Silas Beane from the University of Bonn reveals strong statistical evidence that our reality is, indeed, a grand computer simulation. The title of the paper is Constraints on the Universe as a Numerical Simulation.

Here's what it means in layman's terms
Here's the super easy way to understand all this. Your computer display screen has a finite number of pixels available, and this is called the "screen resolution" such as 1920 x 1440. This means there are 1920 pixels across and 1440 pixels vertically.

Everything you see on your computer screen must be drawn and depicted using these pixels, and nothing can be displayed that's only half a pixel. For example, you can't draw a vertical line on the screen that exists between the pixels that are hard-wired into the screen resolution. Everything you view on the monitor -- a computer game, a website, even a video -- is essentially transposed onto the "lattice" of pixels that exist in your hardware.

Your hardware, in effect, has a hard-wired "resolution limit" which defines the smallest size of any object that can be depicted on the screen.

Now, zoom out to the "real" world in which we live. Here in the real world, we think that there are no pixels and that we can move fluidly to any location we wish. We are not digitized being, we think; we're analog beings living in a fluid world without the pixelation of a computer screen, right?

Not so fast. As it turns out, our "reality" is also pixelated, just at a very fine resolution. This study out of Bonn revealed that the energy level of cosmic rays "snaps to" the "resolution" of the universe in which we live. The very laws of electromagnetic radiation, in other words, are confined by the resolution of the three-dimensional simulation we call a "universe."

The existence of this construct, if proven, also proves intelligent design by a conscious Creator who built the universe to begin with. This is the upshot of this scientific discovery that most scientists refuse to acknowledge. But the conclusion is inescapable: If our universe is a carefully-constructed simulation, then by definition there must have been a purpose behind its construction as well as a Creator who built it.

For the record, my personal belief is that the Creator set all the physical constants in the universe and then initiated the so-called "Big Bang" and let things play out from there. I do not believe our Creator "tinkers" with the universe at a micro level on a day-to-day basis. But I do believe there very well may have been individuals throughout history who found ways to "bend the rules" of the Matrix ever so slightly and thereby perform the very kind of miracles we see described in ancient texts.

"The structure of the underlying lattice"
The authors of this new paper describe their conclusion as following: "The numerical simulation scenario could reveal itself in the distributions of the highest energy cosmic rays exhibiting a degree of rotational symmetry breaking that reflects the structure of the underlying lattice."

This "underlying lattice" is what I'm describing as a "resolution" of our physical simulation.

There's other evidence of this, too: Plank's Constant, for example, is by itself yet more evidence that the physical universe in which we live is quantized to a particular resolution. In fact, even light behaves in a quantized manner, which is why "light packets" are called quanta.

Our universe, it turns out, is digital, not analog. Heck, even your DNA is digital, not analog. You are a digitized physical being imbued with a non-material consciousness that transcends this physical simulation. Realizing this is a lot like taking the red pill in The Matrix and being shown that the universe you thought was real is actually just a grand computer simulation.

Of course, once you grasp that we are living in a grand simulation, the next obvious question is: Who built it?

Intelligent Design
One obvious answer is that we built it! Not "we" the humans here on Earth, but rather the "we" which is a highly advanced civilization of seemingly supernatural beings with incomprehensibly powerful technology. We collectively built the simulation, the theory goes, and then agreed to selectively insert our consciousness into the simulation in order to have a "human life experience" on this planet. But that's only one possibility from all this.

Another possible answer is that HE built it. Who is He? He is God, our Creator. He is a consciousness with literal God-like powers who is omnipresent and all-powerful. He created our universe (i.e. designed and then launched the simulation) while providing a mechanism for free will consciousness to "wake up" inside the simulation in the bodies of newly-born beings. Upon death in the simulation, your consciousness leaves the simulation and returns to its source, which is the actual reality that transcends this one. This is possibly why people who have survived near-death experiences consistently report their experience as being a "hyper reality" that feels like it is "a thousand times more real than life on Earth."

For the record, I have always believed in a supernatural Creator of our universe; our God. I also believe -- and have good evidence -- that God is an all-loving being and that the overriding purpose of our existence in this universe is to express our free will and thereby have a self-aware experience which advances our knowledge of who we are. More details on this below...

What would be the purpose of intelligently designing a grand computer simulation?
If our universe was consciously created, then it must have been created for a purpose. In his book Proof of Heaven, near-death survivor Dr. Eben Alexander, a neurosurgeon, describes the purpose in great detail on page 48 of his book:

Through the Orb, [God] told me that there is not one universe but many -- in fact, more than I could conceive -- but that love lay at the center of them all. Evil was present in all the other universes as well, but only in the tiniest trace amounts. Evil was necessary because without it free will was impossible, and without free will there could be no growth -- no forward movement, no chance for us to become what God longed for us to be. Horrible and all-powerful as evil sometimes seemed to be in a world like ours, in the larger picture love was overwhelmingly dominant, and it would ultimately be triumphant.

The primary purpose of life in this realm, it seems, is to experience personal growth and learn how to overcome Evil. This explains why we all seem to be surrounded by so much evil on a day-to-day basis. We are drowning in evil precisely because our souls chose to be here and learn how to defeat it.

At the end of our Earthly lives, we are then judged on our performance. As I wrote in a previous article:

Upon our death, we are judged by a higher power, and that judgment takes into account our performance in these areas. Did we achieve a measure of self-awareness? Did we work to overcome evil? Did we express love and compassion and help uplift others with knowledge and awareness?

As you've probably already figured out, the vast majority of humans fail these tests. They die as bitter, selfish, substance-addicted, greed-driven minions of evil who mistakenly thought they were winning the game of life while, in reality, they were losing the far more important test of the Creator.

Looking around at our fellow human beings, you can't help but agree with my assessment that nearly everyone is failing the test. If we are here to overcome and resist evil, very few people are scoring very many points at all.

Having your consciousness attached to a human experience in this world seems to be the universal equivalent of "being thrown in the deep end" of Good vs. Evil. Making matters even more difficult, none of us is granted any sort of memory of why we are here and what we're supposed to do. We simply wake up as a newborn, and we have to figure things out for ourselves -- a challenge that often takes a lifetime. In fact, the achievement of "enlightenment" in a human lifetime is quite a remarkable feat by any measure.

What this means for your life
So what does all this mean in terms of the way you live your life here on Earth? If you believe the universe really is a grand simulation created by a higher power, then it forces you to rethink your philosophy on the purpose of life.

Some might say this is the perfect excuse to resort to selfish hedonism and turn your entire life into one vast entertainment parade. But that seems to be the wrong conclusion from all this, precisely because it ignores the importance of personal growth. I do not believe our universe is a childish playground; I believe it is a serious test of spiritual strength. You may or may not agree with all my points, but here's my philosophy on what to do with this realization:

#1) Don't chase material things that aren't even real in the first place. You are living in a simulation that's as un-real as an old 8-bit Atari computer game. Your focus on trying to collect money and wealth in this world is about as foolish as trying to collect gold coins in a role-playing computer game.

#2) Live your life to WIN the simulation. "Winning" means persistently working to defeat evil, demonstrate love and help awaken others. Rack up your "karma" points, so to speak. Because that's how you will be judged once your earthly life comes to an end.

#3) Know that your behavior is being watched, recorded and judged. There are ultimately no secrets. You will, in time, face judgment on all your actions, and it's even possible that an entire civilization of advanced Creators will review your actions with you. (This is what is often described by those who survive NDEs.) Your actions in this simulation are recorded on your soul for eternity, so make them count. Don't do anything your soul would feel ashamed of.

#4) Know that death is not final. What matters far more than staying alive on this planet is living your life with principle. Your decisions (ethics) survive your human life! I would rather die defending principles of love and enlightenment than compromise those principles to save my own skin in this simulation. Life is fleeting, but the record of your morals and behavior lasts forever. If all this starts to sound a little Biblical, that's because the Bible is, I believe, based in part on information provided to us by the Creator of our grand simulation.

#5) Realize that your consciousness is eternal and you almost certainly "agreed" to come here and experience this life as a spiritual test. With that in mind, do your best to achieve success within the test by demonstrating behavior based in high spiritual principles.

Why I'm not afraid to tell the truth
Once you grasp all this, you realize why I am not afraid to speak my mind and report the truth here on Natural News. People often ask me, "Aren't you afraid of being killed?" While I do take tactical precautions to avoid being prematurely removed from this simulation, I simultaneously realize that there is ultimately nothing to be afraid of in this simulated world.

What's to be afraid of, really? Most of the people who claim to have power in this world will be reduced to Hellish minions after their death. If you look at truly evil people in this world, you realize that those people have already doomed their souls in the real world beyond this one. They will suffer from the Hell they have brought upon themselves by living lives of deception. We who tell the truth are spiritual giants compared to those who gain false power through deception.

That's why never selling out is an absolutely must if you hope to pass the spiritual test of life. If you sell out to corporate interests or an evil agenda that suppresses freedom or health, you quite literally sell out your own soul far beyond this one lifetime. The phrase "eternal damnation" comes to mind...

On the issue of gun rights, by the way, all this helps explain why self defense is a divine right. We all deserve the right to prevent our souls from being prematurely removed from the simulation (i.e. being killed). Guns are simply tools that can help us defend our physical bodies so that our spiritual bodies can continue with their intended experiences in this reality. This is why those of high spirituality have traditionally carried swords and other weapons of self defense. Even Jesus recommend people carry swords for protection, even as they pursue spiritual awakening.

A gun defends the body so that the spirit can do its work, in other words. But that's only true if the use of gun is reserved for self defense only. To use a gun to commit unjustified violence against innocents is obviously a terrible sin and a catastrophic spiritual failure.

Conclusion: Has science proven the existence of God?
If all this science is true, it would mean that science has proven the existence of a Creator (as well as intelligent design).

This is certainly not the intention of science, as much of modern-day science seems to be dead-set against the idea of intelligent design. Yet even if the entire universe can be traced back to the Big Bang and Inflation Theory (with Inflatons) there is still the lingering question of "Who or what initiated the Big Bang?"

If you really look deeply into the laws of physics, by the way, you will discover that the so-called universal constants that drive the underlying mechanics and energies of our universe have been intricately fine-tuned precisely to give rise to a universe that can support biological life. Change one of these constants just slightly and stars don't form. Change another constant and the universe flings itself apart before life can form on any planets. These are at least six physical constants that appear to have been delicately tuned, selected or somehow "set" sort of like a universal control panel with properties and parameters.

There's an interesting book on this subject by science writer Paul Davies, by the way. It's called The Goldilocks Enigma: Why Is the Universe Just Right for Life? I've read most of it and recommend the book to other seekers who are looking for the deepest answers about the nature of reality and how it all came to be.

If you're interested in my own views on all this, read my article on The Higgs boson "God particle".

You may also enjoy reading my other website called www.DivinityNow.com where I post articles on consciousness, cosmology and philosophy.

(Submitter's notes: Emphasis original. The article is actually only about what we may expect to find if we are living in a a relatively primitive simulation. Here is a video debunking Adams.)

Anna Rountree #fundie mobile.facebook.com

After we arrived in Paradise, I found that I was sitting alone near a clear, round pool of water. On the opposite side of the pool, shrubbery was growing in geometric shapes—squares, rectangles, triangles, and circles. These shapes were reflected perfectly within the pool. Stacte was blooming behind the geometric shrubs. Each of these bushes was covered with waxy white blossoms that gave a mild, pleasant fragrance. I remembered that stacte was a spice used in the holy incense. But I could not remember the meaning inherent in its name. It was unusually still by the pool, like being in the eye of a hurricane. I swung my legs around, putting my feet into the water. They hardly made a ripple. Strange.
“Where am I?” I asked aloud.
“The pool of reflection,” a child’s voice answered from behind me.

CRYSTAL CLEAR

“Uh oh,” I said within myself because I recognized the voice. “Crystal Clear,” I smiled faintly as I turned to face her. There she stood, her hair still tousled as if from play. She was wearing the same pale shift and pinafore. She looked five or six years of age. However, she had old eyes. At times I could see through her arm or leg. She was a spirit. “You have come back to see us,” she exclaimed cheerily. “We L-O-V-E, love you,” she continued, spelling out the word love as if it were in a child’s song.

I sighed painfully within myself as I remembered the last time I had seen her. “But,” I thought, “perhaps this time will be different.” I decided to ask her about the pool. “What is the pool of reflection?”
“It is a place where you can see yourself very clearly,” she said.
I was not sure that I liked that idea. “Does one wish to reflect upon oneself?” I asked coolly, my flesh suddenly rising up and being as sly, legalistic, and evasive as the flesh always is.
She continued as though she did not notice. “You might want to take a look to see if you are cooperating with God or resisting Him. Do you want to look into the pool?” she asked brightly.

THE DECISION

Of course I did not want to look into the pool. However, I was beginning to hear in my own voice, as well as in the hardness of my heart, my resistance to correction.
Shortly before arriving at the pool I was telling the Lord that I would give up anything and everything in order to gain more of Him. Now with my first opportunity to allow this declaration to become experiential in my life, I was balking. “Do you think I should look?” I asked limply.
“It might help,” she replied.

With a sigh I took my feet out of the water and lay down on my stomach to look into the pool. I was amazed. I saw Jesus’s face reflected in the water instead of my own. But there were geometric objects stuck onto His head and face. “What are these objects?” I asked.

“Blocks,” she said. “You are blocking Him. They make the face of Jesus look really ugly.”
“How do I get them off?” I asked with alarm.
She leaned over to look at my face in the pool. “Hmmm,” she said, as if making a diagnosis. “You need to unstick the glue.”
“Unstick the glue?” I asked. “How do I do that?”

REPENTANCE

“Repentance,” she said matter-of-factly.
“Repentance unsticks the glue.”
She pulled back to look at me directly instead of at my reflection. I sat up to look into her face. She shook her head from side to side as children do when correcting one another. Speaking in a slow, singsong manner, she said, “You’re too old to play with blocks.” Before I could answer her, she vanished.

STACTE

The strong smell of stacte flooded the area. I looked at the bushes. The fragrant gum was running down the branches. “Truth with mercy,” I said glumly, remembering now the inherent meaning within the name.

With a sigh I turned back to the pool. I looked into the water again. ‘The face, and therefore the life of Jesus, was definitely blocked from flowing to others. I gathered the courage to look at the blocks more closely. Each had writing on it. I squinted to decipher the lettering.

The BLOCKS

“Hypocrite” was written on one block. “Hypocrite,” I said with self-righteous indignation. Although indignant, I dared not try to refute this because I knew it to be true. ‘That which people on Earth might not see was plainly visible in heaven. Perhaps I might hide this from others, but I could not hide it from myself or from God. “I am a hypocrite”, I said, and You see it. I say that I am doing what I do out of obedience, not caring about the results, but I do care. I care greatly. I want success. I want to feel that I am accomplishing something.” I could not look at that block any longer.

I decided to look at another block. “Money” was written on it. “Oh, no,” I moaned. “Well, it is true. I say that I do not mind being poor, but I mind a great deal. I do not like being poor. I know that to live by faith pleases You, and I want to please You. But truthfully, it is easier to talk about faith than to live by it. At times I think, ‘If I just had enough money, I would never need to think about money again.” My confession made me uneasy. decided to look at another block.

“Being a star” was written on this block. My hands went to my face in embarrassment. True again, I confessed. It is difficult for me to live a hidden life. I want respect. I want honor. I want to be known. I want...” I almost said “glory.” As I confessed this sin, I was struck by the seriousness of it. “God, help mc,” I said. “I want Your glory” I shook my head. “This is serious, very serious. How have You taken me as far as You have taken me? How can You love me? How can You want me to be Your Son’s bride? In my spirit I know that I want to be on the inside that which I present on the outside. I know that I want to live by faith. I know that pride is a great sin. satan wanted Your glory. How am I better?”

The BLOOD

Saying that galvanized my thinking. “I am in a better place before You, Father, for my Lord and Savior died to release me from the penalty of death due to sin. And I can plead the blood of Jesus before You and ask that You forgive me for every sin, as well as for every transgression. I can proclaim to You that the Holy Spirit was sent to apply the cross to every act of the flesh within me.” I am in a better place.

“Then, Daddy,” I cried, “I ask for correction by the Holy Spirit. I ask for the cross. I ask that I be clean inside and outside. I want the life of Jesus to flow through me unhindered. I mean, Daddy, that I do not want one hindrance. I give You permission to bring me into a pure walk before You. I know it will hurt. I know it. But I give You permission to ignore my whining.”

TEARS

“O God, do not leave me as one dead.” I began to cry. “Forgive me. Wash me clean with the blood of Jesus—He who paid the ultimate price with His shed blood and death on the cross so that I might stand before You clean, in His righteousness.

I continued, “Deal with my flesh. Override my protests. Discount my whimpering. Please, please do not let me go around this mountain one more time. I do not want to live a halfhearted life, compromising at every turn because I do not want the pain of the cross.” I wept bitterly. “And I miss Jesus,” I cried. “I am in pain when we are apart!”

I realized suddenly that a very bright angel was near me catching in an alabaster bottle every tear that I cried. The tears would start down my cheeks and then automatically, obediently even, go into the vial. I was fascinated.

ANGEL OF PRAISE

I was so fixed upon this sight that I jumped a little when my name was called from behind me. It was Judy, the angel of praise.

She was dressed in a gossamer green under tunic bound with a golden girdle. Over this was a deeper green cloak that had long, oversized sleeves. These sleeves contained pockets that held all manner of golden musical instruments. Her neck, hands, and feet had a slight tint of gold. Her auburn hair was plaited into seven loops interlaced with gold. On her forehead was a small golden box, housing Scripture. She began to speak. “Anna, rejoice that you are loved. I am sent to comfort you with the mantle of praise.”

“What is that?” I asked, wiping my eyes with my hand. The bright angel with the vial for tears disappeared.

HYMN OF PRAISE

“Shh,” she said, putting her finger to her lips. “Let me help to calm your soul. Rest.” She became a small, green whirlwind. The wind and movement caused all the instruments within her robe to play together. The sound of praise was so pure that it seemed to draw angels from the air. They gathered in a large circle around her. She began to sing:

O great I AM, Eternal One,
Fountain of life within the Son,
Wellspring of blessing,
Wellspring of light,
Infinite mystery hid from our sight.
Searched by the Spirit,
Revealed through the Son,
Mystery unfolding, though ever begun.
Beginning and ending, great circle of light
That shatters the darkness, confounding the night.
All beauty, all joy, all splendor in One,
His grace freely shared through the life of His Son.
His life and His death and His life evermore,
Though crucified ever, to die nevermore.
All hail, Great Redeemer, All hail, Mighty King
Of Life and of Truth and of Light do we sing.
All praise, adoration, and thanksgiving,
Through time never ending, our homage we’ll bring.

GALBANUM AND CASSIA

As she sang, the aroma of galbanum and cassia filled the air. Galbanum bespeaks worship, adoration, thanksgiving, and praise.’ Cassia urges homage to God alone. I needed both. I needed the idols in my heart to be cast down. Also, I needed to be lifted up, out of myself; through turning my eyes toward Him in praise. Her song was like a mantle dropping upon me—lifting my spirit but settling my soul.

At the end of the song, the many angels that had gathered withdrew discreetly. Judy spoke. “Worship God, Anna. He alone is worthy.” Then she too disappeared.

GOD AT WORK

I was alone again. But the stillness near the pool was no longer a vacuum. It was closer to the stillness within my soul. The Lord had accomplished a work within me, although I did not know the nature of the work or how He had accomplished it. But I felt that I could see more clearly, that in some way I was different. The answer seemed simple. Jesus overcame the flesh when He walked the earth. Now He could overcome the flesh in me. He would work, and I would rest in Him. I felt cleansed, washed, with my soul as still as the round pool before me. However, the stilling of my soul made room for a greater longing for Him. The ache within my spirit had grown painfully acute. I missed Him. I wanted to be with Him. The pain was becoming a wracking hunger......

Seek His Face

SoilentGreenz #fundie gamefaqs.com

(Thread Title: I am boycoting the Steinhart Aquarium in San Francisco they promote evolution.)

So I took my lovely wife and our 3 beautiful children to the Steinhart Aquarium ( California Academy of Sciences ) in San Francisco last weekend while we were attending the marriage of a friend. It turns out that the Aquarium is pushing a massive agenda of trying to proselytize to children that evolution is real, as in we evolved from single cell organisms and not from God. They also claimed that the universe was created from a single unit of Dark Matter and not divinely created by our lord God. They had noted Liberal Whoopie Goldberg narrating the explanation for the creation of the universe during the Planetarium show. They would not allow people to leave who were offended by the show either, they forced us to continue to watch the lies.

On top of all this they also had a huge exhibit about global warming claiming that it is going to kill us all when the reality is global warming is a lie as revealed by the emails of the scientists fabricating evidence.

As a child I remembered going to the Aquarium and marveling at all the exhibits and animals and wanted to share the experience with my children, unfortunately after their renovations they removed most of the animals and made it a huge billboard for spreading liberal anti god bias in a format that is aimed towards children.

I wish I could find an Aquarium or Zoo that address the divine aspects of creation and existence instead of constantly forcing squares into circle slots.

Is anyone else tired of 'science' presenting these theories ( some of which have been dis proven like evolution) as absolute fact to our children?

Fiberal #fundie moonbattery.com

Great. Just great. Now we have full-blown socialism.

Passage of ObamaCare does it. This is how socialism works, comrades.

Liberals, socialists, communists pursuing power will work while you're in a football coma during the holidays...they are working this year all the way up to Christmas eve.

When will you learn?

Liberals Never Ever Stop.

They work everywhere and all the time; they work from Copenhagen to D.C. to your local government approving another Mosque. They are working Christmas morning. They are working now.


And they work especially hard when its cold outside and you're ensconced in your unwashed couch comforter, watching football, eating, screaming at your kids and eating.


Millions of you can get up and drag yourselves and your kids to football games over and over. But only a few thousand can make it to a one-time tea party. And at a critical time when BO's healthcare bill is going to get passed in cloture and then in fact... nothing. No teaparties, nothing. Not a peep from the delicate battlefront.

Well, I hope you're happy with yourselves and your civic participation, your awareness of the issues, your votes (or lack thereof) and your BO Messiah and your weak, spineless Republicans and your mindless John McCain, because now you get to celebrate your socialized medicine, comrades.

Daisho #racist niggermania.net

Another horror of this is that niggers do not own dogs to have a loving companion. Niggers own dogs for their functionality or for blood lust. Niggers LOVE the dog fight because it gives them a thrill to see an animal tearing another animal apart. Niggers love the ferocity, the kill. Whites generally have abandoned this as disgusting, as they have had dogs as helpers in life for about 50,000 years. We have a bond with dogs going back through history and an understanding of their character. To niggers, a dog is like a goldfish or a cow.

Animal abuse and muh diking is all niggers will ever do to animals.*

*On a side note,, a new strain of AIDS has "emerged" that kills faster and is going through Africa like shit through a goose. It was passed to the nigger population through, what the Lancet delicately calls "Human and Chimpanzee intimate contact". Nigger sows be getting muh dik'ed by Chimps. YECH! I will post article as separate thread.

The World Should Change Because I Say It Should

If anyone wants to argue if this guy was not an eco-fundie, email Bite.Me@fstdt.net and your complaints will be addressed appropriately.

James J. Lee #fundie savetheplanetprotest.com

The Discovery Channel MUST broadcast to the world their commitment to save the planet and to do the following IMMEDIATELY:
1. The Discovery Channel and it's affiliate channels MUST have daily television programs at prime time slots based on Daniel Quinn's "My Ishmael" pages 207-212 where solutions to save the planet would be done in the same way as the Industrial Revolution was done, by people building on each other's inventive ideas. Focus must be given on how people can live WITHOUT giving birth to more filthy human children since those new additions continue pollution and are pollution. A game show format contest would be in order. Perhaps also forums of leading scientists who understand and agree with the Malthus-Darwin science and the problem of human overpopulation. Do both. Do all until something WORKS and the natural world starts improving and human civilization building STOPS and is reversed! MAKE IT INTERESTING SO PEOPLE WATCH AND APPLY SOLUTIONS!!!!

2. All programs on Discovery Health-TLC must stop encouraging the birth of any more parasitic human infants and the false heroics behind those actions. In those programs' places, programs encouraging human sterilization and infertility must be pushed. All former pro-birth programs must now push in the direction of stopping human birth, not encouraging it.

3. All programs promoting War and the technology behind those must cease. There is no sense in advertising weapons of mass-destruction anymore. Instead, talk about ways to disassemble civilization and concentrate the message in finding SOLUTIONS to solving global military mechanized conflict. Again, solutions solutions instead of just repeating the same old wars with newer weapons. Also, keep out the fraudulent peace movements. They are liars and fakes and had no real intention of ending the wars. ALL OF THEM ARE FAKE! On one hand, they claim they want the wars to end, on the other, they are demanding the human population increase. World War II had 2 Billion humans and after that war, the people decided that tripling the population would assure peace. WTF??? STUPIDITY! MORE HUMANS EQUALS MORE WAR!

4. Civilization must be exposed for the filth it is. That, and all its disgusting religious-cultural roots and greed. Broadcast this message until the pollution in the planet is reversed and the human population goes down! This is your obligation. If you think it isn't, then get hell off the planet! Breathe Oil! It is the moral obligation of everyone living otherwise what good are they??

5. Immigration: Programs must be developed to find solutions to stopping ALL immigration pollution and the anchor baby filth that follows that. Find solutions to stopping it. Call for people in the world to develop solutions to stop it completely and permanently. Find solutions FOR these countries so they stop sending their breeding populations to the US and the world to seek jobs and therefore breed more unwanted pollution babies. FIND SOLUTIONS FOR THEM TO STOP THEIR HUMAN GROWTH AND THE EXPORTATION OF THAT DISGUSTING FILTH! (The first world is feeding the population growth of the Third World and those human families are going to where the food is! They must stop procreating new humans looking for nonexistant jobs!)

6. Find solutions for Global Warming, Automotive pollution, International Trade, factory pollution, and the whole blasted human economy. Find ways so that people don't build more housing pollution which destroys the environment to make way for more human filth! Find solutions so that people stop breeding as well as stopping using Oil in order to REVERSE Global warming and the destruction of the planet!

7. Develop shows that mention the Malthusian sciences about how food production leads to the overpopulation of the Human race. Talk about Evolution. Talk about Malthus and Darwin until it sinks into the stupid people's brains until they get it!!

8. Saving the Planet means saving what's left of the non-human Wildlife by decreasing the Human population. That means stopping the human race from breeding any more disgusting human babies! You're the media, you can reach enough people. It's your resposibility because you reach so many minds!!!

9. Develop shows that will correct and dismantle the dangerous US world economy. Find solutions for their disasterous Ponzi-Casino economy before they take the world to another nuclear war.

10. Stop all shows glorifying human birthing on all your channels and on TLC. Stop Future Weapons shows or replace the dialogue condemning the people behind these developments so that the shows become exposes rather than advertisements of Arms sales and development!

11. You're also going to find solutions for unemployment and housing. All these unemployed people makes me think the US is headed toward more war.

Humans are the most destructive, filthy, pollutive creatures around and are wrecking what's left of the planet with their false morals and breeding culture.

For every human born, ACRES of wildlife forests must be turned into farmland in order to feed that new addition over the course of 60 to 100 YEARS of that new human's lifespan! THIS IS AT THE EXPENSE OF THE FOREST CREATURES!!!! All human procreation and farming must cease!

It is the responsiblity of everyone to preserve the planet they live on by not breeding any more children who will continue their filthy practices. Children represent FUTURE catastrophic pollution whereas their parents are current pollution. NO MORE BABIES! Population growth is a real crisis. Even one child born in the US will use 30 to a thousand times more resources than a Third World child. It's like a couple are having 30 babies even though it's just one! If the US goes in this direction maybe other countries will too!

Also, war must be halted. Not because it's morally wrong, but because of the catastrophic environmental damage modern weapons cause to other creatures. FIND SOLUTIONS JUST LIKE THE BOOK SAYS! Humans are supposed to be inventive. INVENT, DAMN YOU!!

The world needs TV shows that DEVELOP solutions to the problems that humans are causing, not stupify the people into destroying the world. Not encouraging them to breed more environmentally harmful humans.

Saving the environment and the remaning species diversity of the planet is now your mindset. Nothing is more important than saving them. The Lions, Tigers, Giraffes, Elephants, Froggies, Turtles, Apes, Raccoons, Beetles, Ants, Sharks, Bears, and, of course, the Squirrels.

The humans? The planet does not need humans.

You MUST KNOW the human population is behind all the pollution and problems in the world, and YET you encourage the exact opposite instead of discouraging human growth and procreation. Surely you MUST ALREADY KNOW this!

I want Discovery Communications to broadcast on their channels to the world their new program lineup and I want proof they are doing so. I want the new shows started by asking the public for inventive solution ideas to save the planet and the remaining wildlife on it.

These are the demands and sayings of Lee.

cewoldt #fundie arstechnica.com

I don't see how much of what you have stated contradicts what I have posted.You are correct. The polystrate fossils had to be buried within a short period of time; that is my contention as well. And we also now know that the polystrate fossilized trees in Yellowstone Park were most likely all a result of one event, rather like that at Spirit Lake, not the burial of multiple forests on top of each other--simply that different species of trees sunk to the bottom of a lake at different rates based on the characteristics of their wood (how quickly they absorbed the water), so landed on the bottom at different times as the lake filled with more sediment.

Of course, the layers are sorted by the size of the particulate. And the worldwide flood consisted of many events, not just one. The only item that is contradictory is your uniformitarian worldview assumption of billions of years.

I shook it to get the water throughout the dirt. Then I let the bottle sit. Isn't that the way you said you did your experiment? The courser and heavier particles settle to the bottom.

As the continents rose over at least months if not years after the inundation of the flood, the waters rushed off the surface causing catastrophic erosion of the surfaces, which is where the sediment from the layers come from.

And yes, during the worldwide flood there were huge amounts of heat energy released into the oceans from tectonics and volcanism. This is what is needed for an ice age--lots of moisture going into clouds from warm oceans and dropping on cool continents, which were a result of the atmosphere with significant particulate matter from volcanic activity blocking sunlight on the continents--for more than a hundred years. That also accounts for why there was no ice cover in the arctic areas of the earth--the warm oceans surrounding it. Is there a better explanation (not better storytelling) for how ice ages form? I don't think so.

POD FANATIC GUY #fundie bbs.payableondeath.com

[On a topic discussing whether nudity is immoral]

no nudity is not immoral. It is quite normal and dignifying for a man to show his penis outside while strolling to buy milk. Or a woman to show off her boobs while working, it would make every fellow employee especially the males one to feel excited to go to work. That can either be the worse question ever asked or your probably desensitized from watching porn.

sallystrothers #fundie christianforums.com

disturbing vision I had last night about porn!!


Guys,

Last night I had a terrible dream/vision of what porn really is. It was very disturbing indeed. With God's grace I have abstained from porn for over 3 months now, and I thank Him every day for it.

I went to sleep at 3:30 am this morning and had a dream. In the dream I was on a computer and was surfing a porn website. I was searching through all the movies looking for one specific one I wanted. I would download one, fast forward through it to see if it was the one I wanted, then move on to the next.

I don't remember exactly what I was looking for, but I came across one that wasn't like the rest. It started out like a normal porn, then it began to shine of evil. The porn actors began to speak to me in the movie. They began to speak profanities and curses to me.

The evil escalated and immediately the porn movie turned into the most vile brew you could ever imagine. It was like flashes of demonic and disfigured creatures, if you took the scariest part of every scary movie ever made you might come close to what I saw.

I shut my eyes because this was not made for anyone to see, AND THE EVIL BURNED THROUGH MY ELELIDS. It was horrible, I couldn't do anything to stop from seeing the evil.

Then something truely strange happened. What was still a movie on my computer jumped out of the screen into my room. I could sense it's malice... it's intent was to destroy me. I began to cry out Jesus' name in desperation. I cried out over and over again.

As soon as I did this the evil lifted me up and shook me with incredible unseen force. It was like the force of riding a rollercoaster, so strong my eyes were too heavy even to control. I cried out for Jesus louder and louder and I was slammed down to the ground and left in a very weakened state.

I woke up at this point and it was 4:44 am. Bros this was more then a dream. I can tell the difference between nonsense dreams and dreams with meaning. This was reality. The grip of sin that lays in porn is STRONG. Don't allow it to overcome you.

I couldn't sleep for hours after this. I solemly cried until 6:00 am tears of joy that Jesus was there to protect me.

Don't fool yourselves. Satan DOES have power over this world. Many Christians discount Satan's power and it is a great mistake. Satan has power, but remember we are in this world but not of this world; greater is He who is within then he who is in the world.

Porn is a luxury no one can afford in this dying world.

Nicholas Powers #racist archive.fo

Seeing Poor White People Makes Me Happy

“Should I kick him in the face? Hard? No, chill, he’s not worth it. But why is this white boy begging for money in a Black neighborhood? Is he stupid?”

The homeless white boy flaps down like a dirty migratory bird, makes himself a nest from garbage and sleeps on the sidewalk. A sign on his shopping cart asks for money—I never give. I should tho ‘cause he makes me feel good.

White people begging us for food feels like justice. It feels like Afro-Futurism after America falls. It feels like a Black Nationalist wet dream. It has the feels I rarely feel, a hunger for historical vengeance satisfied so well I rub my belly.

I have the ghost of Martin Luther King Jr. in my head like a life coach exhorting me to “be my best self,” “show compassion to those who spite you,” “turn the other cheek” and “don’t give our enemies more reasons to hate us.” I need to kick Martin Luther King Jr. out of my head. Go fuck another secretary Martin! I need to ask what this white homeless boy means to me.

White homeless poor in the ‘hood are a Rorschach test. I see in them the history of colonization, slavery and mass incarceration that makes their begging Black people for money ironic—if not insulting. You wasted your whiteness! Why should we give to you? {snip}

It is the trick of internalized racism that Black anger is transformed into showy altruism to show the “white gaze” that we’re safe—good Negroes. So we aren’t attacked by more powerful whites—instead rewarded by them.

Sometimes folks see that same history and want to get even. I saw three brothers run up and spit on him as people cackled at the white boy who wiped sticky gobs from his eyelids. The laughter was cruel, joyful and belly deep. They might as well shook slave chains in his face and said, “Now you get to wear these nigga!”

But when a white person begs, maybe a white woman breastfeeding or a young white boy whining like a broken flute, I feel better. Good. It’s not just us. I feel happy. I feel like the scales of justice could shift.

The other day I jogged up the subway stairs and saw the homeless white boy again. “Can you get me something to eat,” he barked out to the river of people passing by. “Someone stole all my shit!” Scabs covered his mouth. He was sunburnt and thin. I ignored him but thought “Baby, you stole all mine.” I glanced at his blanket, shopping cart and books. Who is he? Why is he here? Where are his people?

I stopped myself. It’s the Martin Luther King Jr. life-coach again, saying, “Love your enemies! Get to know them as people.” No Dr. King! Today I own my anger. I want to snatch his food and say, “Go beg in a white neighborhood!” And eat it. And rub my belly. And laugh.

As I walk away, a white man in tailored clothes and exfoliated skin talked to the homeless white boy. His face is a mix of fear and disgust, race loyalty and pity. He’s doing what I did, confronting history.

How do I know? The fear in his tight mouth is disgust. The fear in his eyes is forced and unwanted racial empathy. He’s worried, like many whites are, that as they become the minority, fewer and fewer places will exist where they have power. They worry that at some point the roles will be reversed and they will have to beg for food. He looked at the homeless white boy and saw a hungry ghost, seemingly expelled from some alternate dimension where Europeans are enslaved, segregated and mass incarcerated. He sees the fall of America.

James Hartline #fundie jameshartlinereport.blogspot.com

They shook their fists at God and said, "We don't care what God says, we will issue our legal brief to support gay marriage in San Diego!" Then Mayor Jerry Sanders mocked the Christian vote and signed off on this rebellious legal document to support same-sex marriage.
And then the streets of La Jolla under the Mt. Soledad Cross began to cave in.

They shook their fists at God and said, "We don't care what the Bible says, We want the California school children indoctrinated into homosexuality!" And then Governor Schwarzenegger signed into law the heinous SB777 which bans the use of "mom" and "dad" in the text books and promotes homosexuality to all school children in California.

And then the wildfires of Southern California engulfed the land like a raging judgment against the radicalized anti-christian California rebels.

Anthony Horvath #fundie sntjohnny.com

“I have devoted my life to God!” the man was exclaiming in exasperation.

“But not your whole life,” came the answer.

“I have experienced God many times,” the man countered.

“It is not enough to save you.”

“I did not marry. I did not divide my interests!” the man rejoined.

“You did not marry, but you did not give up women. See here. Here is the record of every lustful thought that you have had. You’ll note that here is where you became a priest, and yet a record of such thoughts continues until your death.”

“But those… what man can control his thoughts with such skill? You’re being unreasonable. I did not act on those thoughts, did I?” the man asserted with all confidence. The man had taken the tone of a defense attorney, expecting the rhetoric to take effect.

“Of course you acted on those thoughts. Here are seventy thousand, six hundred and fifty two times recorded where you turned your head to gaze on a woman,” the other returned.

“Well that is nonsense,” the man cried out. Then he continued, “I turned my head a few times. But I have not looked at pornography. Surely that counts for something.”

“It does. But see here. Here are thirty-three times you have looked upon such material,” the other replied.

The man blurted out in exasperation, “Those were in movies! Look. See here in this one, how was I to know they were going to put that scene in?”

“It is not enough to save you,” the other responded with all finality.

And then there was silence. The great waiting hall shook with the trembling of those waiting in it. Teresa wiped her eyes. At last, the interview continued.

“Have I nothing? Is it all nothing? What was the point?” the man inquired. Though it was still loudly shouted, there was clearly a wavering in the man’s voice.

“No one is saying it is nothing. It is not enough. The things are different.”

“I was a professor of theology. I taught thousands the pure doctrine of the church,” the man cried out, gaining new strength.

“Your doctrine was not pure. See, here is the record of your errors, some deliberate and defiant, others sincere but mistaken, and some wrong though you did not know it.”

In this silence Teresa presumed the man was looking at the record. Sure enough, the man spoke up to protest.

“Why, some of these are so nuanced. You say this one is wrong, here? I think I know my Scriptures well enough to know that a better interpretation is not possible. These are so nitpicky. Where is the harm? It seems to me that it was good enough.”

“Behold the consequences of the doctrinal deviations you taught to others,” the other declared.

The man began making all sorts of noises. Apparently here he was not just reading the record because he started making comments as though he were seeing the consequences with his own eyes.

“No! Please stop! How was I to know? How can I be responsible? I gave them the doctrine, perhaps it was slightly off, but they put it into action! Oh my. No, how could this have led to that? My God, that was fifteen generations later!” And so it went on for what seemed like a long time with the man getting increasingly desperate. At last the man blurted out, “Didn’t I get anything right?”

“One, perhaps. More or less.”

There was the sound of muffled weeping, and Teresa guessed that the man had inquired as to which one, because the other replied,

“The one you need now.”

“Which, which is it? Surely if I got the one doctrine right that I need right now that is enough to save me?”

“Here it will help you not to have it, but to do it,” the other responded with earnestness.

“But it follows still that I would have taught this one, too!” the man blurted out, nearly broken.

“It is not enough to save you.”

1angel4u #fundie rr-bb.com

My husband and I were having breakfast this morning at IHOP, and I was just looking out the window watching people going to and fro without a care in the world. A thought popped into my head and I looked at DH and said "Isn't it strange that we are of the generation that is in the end times?" He just looked at me and shook his head yes!! He's not a Watchman like I am, although he is a Christian, and you can imagine how much I fill him in on everything. But, why ISN'T he a Watchman too? Why ISN'T he as interested or maybe you could say "obsessed" with wanting to know. I think it has to do with how the Holy Spirit leads us.

Gregg Buell #crackpot #conspiracy #racist web.archive.org

[Did someone say does this stuff sometimes sound like poetry. Have some song/poetry of pure racist conspiratorial alternative science]

Introduction to the Light Year Conquest Corporation

My deck of cards has 52 nearest solar systems
NASA has not even mapped out 52 nearest solar systems
Let alone made plans to travel to another solar system
Lets play 52 pick up
With new card and board games
Coerce NASA into another Moon Landing
Make NASA stick up for themselves against the Pentagon
In the year 2000 Joint Chiefs of Staff news article
Approved a new Moon Base but it never materialized
The Joint Chiefs of Staff canceled Apollo
30 years of wars substitutes Apollo scientists with troops
NASA director sold out in 1980 when the Electric Windmill Car
Was invented
NASA director sold out to the Joint Chiefs of Staff
Hidden safely behind hidden cameras no one complained
NASA also lost humanity its first Aircraft Carrier Hospital Ships
Electric Windmill Ships windfall is a new Hospital ship
NASA coerced into doing the wrong thing
This could not happen if the hidden cameras were exposed
NASA’s unequivocal triumph of genius was shot in the head
By those with the guns
No avoiding WW III now
After the NYC WTC attack
Nukes will eventually be planted in NYC
Unless the other side is totally, bankrupt
Invent an Electric Windmill Car + Ship a stroke of luck
Idiot Generals suppress luck and genus
Promoted to General after you walk on the Moon
Thousands could be living on the Moon in 2002
Inventions in landing on the Moon
Destroy by the Joint Chiefs of Staff
Invention board game on the computer
You land on the moon and all these inventions pop up
To invent 1,001 spin off inventions
Game more sophisticated than any Microsoft game
You land on Curie, Bell, or Edison and pop up windows
List all their inventions
Atomic age poetry just before Nukes blast off in NYC
We must change all the worlds madmen
WW III before we visit another solar system
Thanks to the NASA directors who sold out to Generals
Joint Chiefs of Staff wanted it this way
Unequivocal triumph of Madness
There is no avoiding WW III now
Now we must win WW III
Parish in Nuclear War over the suppressed Electric Car
Oil Kings have no mercy on the masses
TV News went along with this for Oil Money payoffs
Double-dealer they took cancer research funds
CNN and MSNBC did this to humanity
On a scale of $$$$ Hundreds of Billions of dollars
TV stifles
This takes on another connotation today
Electric Windmill Car + Ship would have drove humanity
To the nearest 52 nearest solar systems in 1980
Generals get new glasses and the Rx with their benefits
5 billion people pay dearly for these Generals
Bridges and crowns are the most expensive
So, false teeth are suppressed to billions by dentists
Everyone’s mentality is that of Oil Kings and their Court
Government lets those who prey on us rule
Big Brother is watching, but not watching out for you
Big Brother is watching, but not watching out for you
There is no seizing hole of Big Brothers conscience
He is like a Black Rapists taking what gets him off
Cold-blooded killers
Blacks are born; the Army coerces Whites
NASA could dominate over these environments
But choose not to fight for the right to Moon Landings
NYC will join club Hiroshima
Jews will spread their war to the shores of America
Intellectuals in a unpublished war behind hidden cameras
Oil was bankrupt in 1980
Cancer could have been cured with real Intellectuals
Who could outsmart the Jews and Generals
Moreover, land on the Moon
With thousands of troops who would be promoted to general
Intellectual talk about what is gravity
Is never published on the News
News keeps the masses uninsured and in debt with student loans
Comprehend the News media doing this to 5 billion people
News of the new atom laser at MIT
Does nothing if its not in your computer invention games
Waves or particles in physics
Even Physics News Updates on the web sold out to Warriors
52 nearest solar systems are out of their mind
Really, they are out of their minds
Impossible for men at war to see 52 nearest solar systems
Let alone trade their war inventions for space inventions
Genius of a computer board game
That brings up all the inventions in history of man
Finally a program that needs more computing power
Than Microsoft Golf
Observe protons in multimedia giving off light and gravity
Warp speed space ships with gravity satellite engines
Aliens on the way to the nearest 52 nearest solar systems
Joint Chiefs of Staff never wanted you to know about this
Even the Joint Chiefs of Staff could not avoid being sucked into
OK’ing black hole of Faggot Sex in the Army Oil Kings wanted
Misleading you are the idle rich
Misleading you are the idle rich
How is gravity generated can be misleading
How hard it is to find this invention is also misleading
USA is mobilizing for WW III not a gravity invention
Mobilization of the intellectuals waits until the war is won
Between wars we land on the Moon
In addition, install smart lasers on cars
War is more addictive than landing on the Moon
It’s in the atrocities that’s hard to comprehend for Astronauts
News she knew it was wrong to drown her five kids
No news about 5,000 kids burning in gasoline fires
Our American Caesar and Oil Kings
Will be reincarnated in a distant galaxy of Hell
Consciousness transported at warp speed
To some Hell hole 52 million light years from here
Turn to your consciousness and brain inventions
Brain will have a slot in my computer board game
Lobotomy history up to the gas that can tame Generals
Jew Generals who get off on killing PLO girls
A lobotomy gas can suppress this desire
It just has to be invented
A perpetual motion machine creates gravity
There are thousands of perpetual motion machines
They exist in their own spectrum
Far from the Judgements of our Supreme Court
Conduct of this highest Court
Is responsible for the NYC WTC attack
Business as usual
Even when mobilization is for war not Universe Conquest
Sailing over cosmic rays, gamma rays, x-rays going fast
Some s-rays can travel 450 times the speed of light
Next generation of high tension lines from Public Service
Public Service will not invent these
Someone playing the computer board game
My deck of cards has 52 nearest solar systems will
Mobilization catalysts can be war or universe
Top leadership of Earth has picked war for now
Observe Ivy League selfishness in their web pages
You need a password even to pay your tuition
Pay Channels on Cable TV do not offer a University
CEO forgot to have any mercy on 5 billion people
Miracle of vision
If you land on this on my board game, you get Mercy
No mercy in the number of pop up windows
As they will fill your computer screen
Throw the dice in the Casino
Lawmakers threw billions of people to the trash bin
Godsend of perception that created itself
Ha
52 pick up is more than picking up on 52 solar systems
52 pick up is more than picking up on 52 solar systems
Commanding Officers do not second-guess vision
Big Brother is watching on hidden cameras
But not for consciousness inventions
Public Services is not know for its innovativeness
Light year travel depends on these Public Utilities too
Train wrecks and car wrecks are beyond their innovations
How do you expect them to travel a few light years?
How do you expect them to travel a few light years?
Docking rocket sections in orbit
Docking 747’s in flight
Train concept is one of the places you can land on my game
100% power from your Intel CPU will be used
When you land on this Hotel
Hotel is not a Casino - you can win here
Photographic memory can be made into a pill
You just have to make the gamble to find these pills
Nuclear scientists are occupied
Smarter scientists can pick and choose invention games
Bankers have been intimidated by Oil money
Fiery car crashes with people on fire inside didn’t intimidate
Bank One went along with the oil genocide
NYC Banks did too
One-arm bandits are the makers of idiot gamblers
Introduction to the Light Year Conquest Corporation
Introduction to the Light Year Conquest Corporation
Introduction to the Light Year Conquest Corporation
My deck of cards has 52 nearest solar systems
My deck of cards has 52 nearest solar systems
Land on any of the 52 solar systems
And all the inventions in history will pop up
In one of those annoying, pop up windows
Most annoying thing about Microsoft programs
Is their lack of pop up windows with histories inventions
Getting a PhD in Light Year Travel is eons away from reality
All of Chinas masses could profit from the sale of Taiwan
Using force how much could they get in dollars for Taiwan?
More billions than Bill Gates and Microsoft have
Using the money for tuition would double their money
Sailing Shanghi and Calcutta into a Riviera
Winds of the Electric Windmill Car and Ship
Would do more for these parts of the World than any other
Worst off would be Corpus Christi and Mecca
Profits from Oil have bought more cocaine than penicillin
ATT know who spends big bucks on long distance
Big Brother is listening to the cash
Injustice is by way of the Black MD’s who misdiagnose so much
Pointless to make a Black a MD
Just to have Black MD’s
Even their statistics makes them mass murderers
VIA the Medical School policies in place by the government
Introduction to the Light Year Conquest Corporation
I introduce you to a God invented Universe
My deck of cards has 52 nearest solar systems
That contains more things that are unimaginable
Than Humans could imagine
Than Humans could imagine
That could be living in the nearest 52 solar systems

Lady Checkmate #fundie disqus.com

I'm not a fan of Beth Moore (at all), but women can teach women...biblically. God is no respecter of persons so I'm not sure how egalitarianism applies, but I would be interested to know. I don't have any hope in Beth Moore and I do NOT follow "her" ministry. Still, I don't agree with some of the "heresy hunters" and "religious watchdogs" and truly believe that some of the Christians under attack are being wrongfully harassed by other "Christians", which does not please God. Even David Lynn is being harassed by another "Christian". It's time for the church to stop attacking Bible-believing Christians and start praying for each other. With everything David is going through, it broke my heart to see someone else who claimed to be a "Christian" attack him. I have been attacked by professing "Christians" right here on Disqus. This was awhile back, when our community first picked up a cyberstalking reprobate who sometimes presents itself (via it's socks) as a "Christian" (CINO) to infiltrate "Christian" communities and cause division, strife, discord, etc. Well, at that time, it appeared that a couple of professing "Christians" had aligned with the cyberstalking reprobate to persecute and harass us Bible-believing Christians...especially me because our community is a Christian safe-space. The reprobate's targeted harassment and persecution (although hateful, unwarranted and just plain wrong as it escalated to stalking, death and rape threats) was predictable per scripture, it was the harassment of the professing "Christians" that caught me off guard. I could not find one scripture in God's word to approve of the hate and harassment coming from professing "Christians" to another Christian. I also couldn't find one scripture to support "Christians" aligning with reprobates to target and harass other Bible-believing Christians. True story: there were actually "Christians" who participated on hate channels created by reprobates to stalk, harass and threaten me and a few other Christians. In fact, those same hate channels were created by the same reprobate that stalks many Christians on a third-party website created for the sole purpose of targeting, stalking, harassing and threatening Bible-believing Christians. Those same "Christians" were/are also allowing reprobates to post harassing and threatening OPs against other Christians in their "Christian" communities. Ironically, those same "Christians" are also targeted, mocked, harassed and hated on that third party site, smh. I grew so much in that season. I realized that NOT everyone who says they are a "Christian" actually is a Christian. And, in case you're wondering (not you :), but anyone else)...they were upset that we don't allow blasphemy, heresy, mocking, harassment, persecution, false doctrines, etc., here. Our community is actually a safe-space for Bible-Believing Christians. I don't believe blasphemy, heresy, mocking, harassment, persecution, false doctrines, etc., are allowed in heaven either, but I guess the "Christians" who aligned with reprobates to harass me, felt I should allow blasphemy, heresy, mocking, harassment, persecution, false doctrines, etc., in the name of free speech...lol. The Bible doesn't support free speech...it supports Truth. Truth sets the captives free. We actually have peace here now, no discord, no strife, no heresy, no false doctrines, no persecution, etc., I thank God they're gone..."they" as in the mockers, scoffers, blasphemers, heretics, reprobates and CINOs. I shook the dust from my feet. I NEVER spoke a negative word about any of those "Christians" nor mentioned their usernames, and I also NEVER allowed anyone else to attack them in this Christian community (which is alot more than what any of them did for me). The body of Christ is not divided. And, to show the goodness of God...there were actually unbelievers and agnostics who defended me and stood against the targeted harassment, threats and cyberstalking...who would've thought ;). God will judge between Bible-believing Christians and those who persecute us.

Wristlet 2, cryptic__egg & OldIncel #sexist incels.co

[In reaction to a reddit post titled "Wow... that's creepy", which is in reaction to a screenshot of a Twitter post where a guy describes masturbating during an online class on Zoom while looking at his crush's face]

(Wristlet 2)

I legit don't get how normal people are so delicate, so cowardly, and so unwaveringly obedient to social rules and conceptions, to see something so harmless and in fact hilarious, and throw a tantrum because it's not politically correct.

Besides, something's very wrong with normies when they want to beat up and bully someone over something nobody even realized he did. Like wtf man normies are so retarded.

I actually respect that dude.

same

I mean I too think it's kinda weird to tweet about beating off to ur classmates in video call.

bc you're a greycel

If it was a foid it would be considered empowering.

ik that's the saddest part, they're obedient to the point of disregarding inconsistencies in social rules

(cryptic__egg)

Can't say this is exactly normal, but if a foid did it people would find it funny at worst, sexy and bold at best. The idea of it being creepy or disgusting is exclusive to guys.

(OldIncel)

lol i love how everyone is like "WOW WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS GAY WORLD?"

When people have been molesting and raping little kids ever since the stone ages.

Masturbating to a zoom conference call is vanilla stuff compared to the shit that goes on in this world. JFL

Unknown author #fundie en.minghui.org

I grew up on a farm and had many illnesses in the past. They went away after I began to practice Falun Dafa, and I am able to work again. Because I've experienced so many remarkable changes, I often tell others about my experiences and about how amazing Falun Dafa is.

I worked as a nanny and took care of a 12-year-old boy. From birth, he could not speak and could hardly hear anything. I wanted to help him, so I repeated, “Falun Dafa is good. Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance is good” to him every day.

Two weeks passed, and nothing happened. I asked Teacher for help. A month later, the boy seemed to understand what I was saying and suddenly muttered a few words. At first, he could not speak clearly, but I could understand what he said. It was “Falun Dafa is good. Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance is good.” I was so excited.

The child's parents were astonished. They are highly educated and wealthy. They had taken their son to many eminent physicians, but no one could help him.

Today, the child can talk. Because his mother knows that Falun Dafa is special, she has also taken up the practice.

I received an urgent phone call one day in the autumn of 2014. “Hurry! Auntie is in the hospital. She's dying.” I rushed to the hospital. The elderly woman had fainted and fallen while she was walking. Even though she had received emergency treatment for 24 hours, she was still unconscious. The doctor told her daughter, “She is so old. There is no point in trying to resuscitate her. You should plan her funeral.”

I walked up to the elderly woman and said into her ear, “Falun Dafa is good. Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance is good.”

To everyone's surprise, she opened her eyes a few minutes later, looked at us, and smiled.

The doctor was shocked and said, “It's incredible! This is wonderful! Falun Dafa is great!”

Afterwards, the elderly woman began to practice Falun Dafa. Her health greatly improved, and she could do many household chores.

One of my neighbors had been a member of the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) for many years. He deeply believed in communism and stubbornly refused to listen to me. Whenever I talked to him about the evil nature of the Party, he shook his head.

One day, he had a stroke. His limbs were numb, his eyes and mouth became distorted, and half of his body was paralyzed. I visited him and talked to him again about withdrawing from the Party. He agreed this time. He was able to raise the hand that was paralyzed and said, “I now quit the CCP and its affiliates. Falun Dafa is good. I will follow Li Hongzhi, who teaches Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance.”

He started repeating, “Falun Dafa is good. Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance is good.” The symptoms of the stroke soon disappeared. After she heard about her father's amazing recovery, his daughter also wanted to learn Falun Dafa.

Minister R. A. Artis #fundie books.google.com

The drive down I-95 from Andrews Air Force Base into Washington, D.C. to the Renwick Gallery was uneventful. Jonathan and Goel’s conversation was basically about the possibilities of what the President wanted to discuss with them. When the duo had arrived, they found they had an hour to spare. So, they decided to look at the different forms of art featured at the gallery. Jonathan graciously dismissed himself to the men’s room and left Goel near the painting of the angel Israf’El.
Goel stared at the picture incredulously, shook his head, and muttered disdainfully, “Hmmph! Yeah, right!”
When many thought of angels and envisioned them, they thought of fat little babies who spent all their time floating in the ethereal, looking around thoughtfully. Although they did spend a large portion of their time in thoughtful praise to God, angels were in fact fearsome warriors who were far from the chubby toddlers depicted. As a matter of fact, Israfel was one of the commanders of the Mal’akhim Habbalah who operated within the ranks of the Powers under the orders of Goel. And he knew that Israfel did not look that way. The commander was an angel of wrath and destruction and not some effeminate weakling who spent all day strumming a harp. He battled the forces of darkness with a keen eye, and a single-minded rapaciousness second to none.
Shaking his head, Goel walked away from the painting and noticed a small child standing in a corner crying softly. The beautiful little boy had golden blond hair and big blue eyes that were wet with tears.
Drawn to the fear that emanated from the child, Goel carefully approached the small boy and said gently, “What is wrong, little one?”
Looking up through his tears, the child said, “I lost my daddy, and I don’t know where he is.”
Compassionately, Goel kneeled in front of the distraught child and said, “Do not worry; your father will be here shortly. I will stay with you until he arrives.”
Immediately trusting the giant stranger, the boy placed his tiny hand in Goel’s larger ones and said with the innocence and insight commonplace to children, “Are you an angel?”
Knowing that children have a special affinity for seeing the ethereal, Goel answered truthfully and said, “Yes, little one, I am.”
The sweet, chubby face stared at him.
Smiling, Goel added, “We cannot tell everyone who I am just yet. We must keep it a secret for now, can you do that?”
The child vigorously nodded his head as the disguised angel knelt in front of him.
“Your name is Michael Daniel Worthington. You are named after your father and your mother’s father.”
Smiling joyously, Michael said, “You are an angel! You know my name!”
“That is correct, and I also know your mother has recently died.”
Sadly, the boy replied, “She was sick, and Jesus came to take her to Heaven.”
Goel eyes locked on Michael’s, and he replied, “You are an intelligent boy. Again, you are right. Jesus sent an angel, who is a friend of mine to bring her to him. She is very happy, and she loves you very much. She is not in any more pain, and she cannot wait to see you again.”
With wisdom beyond his meager years, Michael said, “I know Mommy is happy, but my Daddy isn’t. He misses her very much, and he is sad all the time, even though he thinks I don’t know it.”
The boy continued. “Daddy is mad at God for taking Mommy, and he doesn’t like church. I told him if he wants to see Mommy again he shouldn’t be mad at God, believe in Jesus, and go to church.”
Goel was amazed at Michael’s insight as he said, “Do you believe in Jesus, Michael?”
Michael vigorously nodded his head and said, “Yes! He died so that I can live!”
Goel tenderly placed his hand on the boy’s head and said, “Blessed are you, little one. Your faith as made you free, and your faith will save your father. Just keep praying for him, and he will see. And, guess what?”
“What?”
“I have a friend whose name is Micha’El, like yours. He trusts in God just like you. All will be just fine, you will see.”
Suddenly, a man bounded around the corner and said with a loud voice, “Michael! There you are!”
The boy’s father, Julian Michael Worthington, was a pretentious, arrogant man who rarely smiled. As a wealthy stock broker, money and the acquisition of more wealth was the only thing in life that gave him joy, other than his only son. His wife, Maria, was the one thing that gave him a reason to smile. When she died a slow death through ovarian cancer, the little faith he had died with her. Maria, on the other hand, was a devout Christian, and she passed her beliefs on to their adorable son. Julian, however, was the type of man who could only believe in that which was tangible. So, he had little time for something like faith in God.
Rushing up to his son, Julian said to Goel, “My clients rarely give me a moment’s peace. Being the top broker in my firm makes me a popular man, and they call me at the most inopportune times. I only turned my back for a second, and he was gone. Kids, you know how they are.”
Goel’s face was as impassive as stone.
“Yes. Being a busy man, it is hard to pay attention to that which is little.”
Julian cocked his head at what Goel had said to him, but after looking at Goel’s considerable size advantage, thought against saying the retort which had formed in his mind.
Instead, Julian stammered, “Uhh… well, my clients have entrusted me with a substantial amount of capital to invest.”
Reaching out suddenly, Goel grasped Julian’s arm in a vise-like grip of steel and said with a quiet power, “God has entrusted you with something far more precious than wealth or the gain of it, the life of your son! Do not be a fool. God is not mocked! Your wife’s fondest wish is to see you and her son in the next life, but at the rate you are going, you are headed for destruction! But you have time to change! Your son and wife love you very much and, most importantly, God does too! For the sake of your soul, listen to your son!”
Julian had never before felt the raw power of the convicting power of the Holy Spirit. It surged through his very being like an electrical charge. This stranger had conveyed to him what his wife had said to him so many times, but never like this. The widower remembered something his wife had told about being careful to be kind to strangers because many have entertained angels unaware. He wasn’t sure if this was an angel, but he was definitely someone special.
Taking his son by the hand, Julian said, “Thank you for caring for my son, and I hear your words. I will listen to him.”
Folding his arms across his massive chest, Goel rumbled, “See that you do.”
Looking upward, Goel continued, “He will be watching and listening.”
Little Michael looked back at Goel and said, “Thank you, mister! God bless you!”
Goel nodded nobly at the child and said, “He has and He will. And by the way, my name is Goel.”
Smiling at him, Michael said, “Thank you, Mr. Goel!”
Goel smiled at the boy and abruptly stopped when Julian looked at him.
Glaring sternly, Goel said, “Remember my words, Julian Worthington. Seek the Lord while He still can be found.”
Fearfully nodding his head, Julian turned to his son and said while walking away, “Did I tell him my name…?”
At that instant Jonathan returned from the bathroom.
“Did I miss anything?”
“Nothing of great import, only a brief conversation with a father and son.”
Knowing Goel did not mince words lightly, Jonathan smirked and said, “I’m sure, Goel.”

Roland Buck #fundie angelsonassignment.org

One by one, the 120 events on the special list God had given me while I was in his Throne Room, began to take place in the exact order listed! God had told me that these were markers along the road in confirmation of my visit to the Throne Room!

While I was there, God took me in a vision to my own office on earth, and let me see a lady who had been involved in witchcraft. He didn't tell me her name, but in one split second I saw this woman clearly and distinctly and noticed all the details of her appearance. In the vision, God told me to bind the spirits, cast them out, and set her free, and I did just that!

The following Tuesday night, a woman came into my office dressed exactly as God had shown her to me, and she was completely set free just as I had seen her in the vision in heaven. This was item number one on the list.

While I was in heaven, the Lord also let me see myself ministering in a place of real need. I didn't see the congregation as such, but I saw people who had various types of spiritual and physical bondages, and the Lord was beautifully giving them new life and victory. The name of the place was Christian Life Center, but it definitely wasn't our church.

On the following Monday, we received a telephone call from a pastor of a church in a very small town in Washington. God had placed it on his heart to call me and have me minister in his church. He didn't know why, but he KNEW that he had to call me. We checked the calendar and my wife called him back some definite dates. When he answered the telephone she was amazed to hear these words, "Christian Life Center!" There it was, just like God had shown me! That was item number two.

One of the reasons I get excited about this is that when God says something, we don't have to follow him around and keep reminding him, nudging him, and saying, "God, I have to keep an eye on you to make sure that you do the things you said you would." God had to remind me several times, "You tend to your business, and I'll tend to mine." He jogged my memory over and over again as he repeated these same words! If he doesn't do what he said he would, there isn't anything I can do about it, but I know he will. I trust him, and he has never failed! If he doesn't do it today, he probably has it on his schedule for tomorrow. But he will do it! You don't ever have to worry about that!

Event number four on the list related to a man who was to accept Christ on February 4, 1977, and who would die on May 30 in an airplane crash! God saved him on the exact day he said he would!

He was in our services on the Friday before he died, and asked to have lunch with me, saying, "There are some things I just have to talk to you about." As we ate together he said, "Pastor, I have a strange feeling that I might be going to die. Will you tell me everything you can about heaven?"

I had to bite my lip because I KNEW what was going to happen, but couldn't tell him. God had said I could not because of the impact it would have on other lives! However, I did tell him everything I could about heaven!

Just exactly as God had said over four months before, he went to be with the Lord on May 30, 1977, when he was killed in an airplane crash!

Another exciting event, number 34, concerns a young man who had sold out his life to Satan as a satanic priest. The Lord had given me his name and had even let me see him. On God's designated date, he came into the church and I recognized him, greeted him, and told him to come back into my office. God saved him, blotted out all of the old evil that was in him, and gave him new hope and new victory! Here is a letter I recently received from him:

As I related my life to you on April 9, 1977, you didn't seem surprised at anything I said. It was if you already knew! I discovered later that you did because my name was on a list you had received from the Throne Room of the Almighty God. You had been expecting me, and it was no surprise to you that I accepted Jesus as my Lord and Savior. My life had been a series of ups and downs. I was raised in a parsonage and had been to the altar many times, but somehow I never completely surrendered. I wandered from place to place, unsettled, undisciplined, with no purpose to my life, finally ending up in a spiritualist center. I became a medium and minister, holding seances and giving readings. Controlled by demons, I had sunk as low as a man can go. Truly "my house was left unto me desolate" (Matthew 23:38). As I tried to break away from this way of life, my home became infested with rats that would not be killed! I lost my home, my dignity, and then my family. I had no place to go. I called my mom and dad in Idaho, and found that they still loved me. I left the spiritualist center and came to Idaho, and like the prodigal son, I was welcomed home! In a short time the Lord gave my family back to me and my wife and I took a trip to Hawaii. We met a couple there from Boise who invited us to your church. PRAISE THE LORD! There is a white flag that stands in my office. It reads: "I HAVE SURRENDERED!"
/s/ Jim Olson

Item number 63 was another one which God actually allowed me to see and witness in detail before it happened. It concerned a family who were having serious marital problems. While I was in heaven, I saw them coming into my office and noticed the date was on the paper when this was to occur.

When the date arrived, these particular people didn't show up. I wondered what had happened, so I decided to stay a little while longer at my office. A short time after my normal closing hour, the telephone rang and a person who didn't identify himself, said, "Pastor Buck, will you be in your office for a little while?" I said, "Yes." He didn't tell me who he was.

When they came to the door, I greeted them BY NAME! This really shook them up! Then I asked, "What brought you here?" They said they had been having terrible marital problems and decided they would have to go someplace to clear the air. They didn't know why, but they had decided to come to Boise, Idaho.

"We drove up here, rented a motel room, and when we got inside the room, we noticed the telephone book was lying open to the spot where you have your ad which reads, 'Counseling by appointment'."

Instantly I knew that one of those angels had been there ahead of time and had opened the directory to the right place, and had also arranged at the front desk for them to get the right room.

As we conversed, the lady said, "We have had a good time driving up here together, things are all straightened out, and everything is going to be all right, so we won't waste your time. We'll be leaving now!"

I said, "No, you had better stay here, because that isn't the way it is." I told them that God had let me see this event happening months before. I said to the wife, "You have a gun in your purse, and you are planning to shoot your husband as soon as you get back to your motel."

He was really alarmed, and exclaimed, "You'd better not shoot me!" She was shaking all over. I said, "Open your purse and give me that gun!"

She opened her purse and handed me the gun exactly as I had seen it happen before. Then her very soul cried out to God! She knew there was no way I could have known anything about the gun unless God had told me, and he had let me know about it almost six months before it happened!

Both of them immediately fell down on their faces before God. He washed their sins away and instantly put their marriage back together. I have had one beautiful letter from them since then. They are going to a good church in California, happy in the Lord and serving God!

God told me he wasn't listing everything that would happen. He said, "I just want to pick out a few things so you can see by confirmation that I am really on the job!" There were undoubtedly hundreds of happenings between each of these events, but he let me see just a few to have as markers along the road. People have asked me what is going to happen when all 120 events have come to pass. I would like to say that the future events are planned in advance, just as much as they were planned in the past, only I don't know about them, but you can rest assured God has everything all mapped out!

An interesting item on the list concerned a Jewish man who owns a great chain of restaurants. Through a beautiful set of circumstances he met and accepted Jesus as his Savior. Evidence of his experience was seen by his desire that the hundreds of employees in these restaurants across the country would have the same opportunity. He said, "Surely God cares as much about these employees as he does about me." When he told me who he was, my spirit leaped inside of me because his name was number 112!

Number 113 of the 120 events which God entered on this paper from my book in heaven on January 21, 1977, was the selection of a new pope. God told me the pope has no more influence with him than the least of his saints, and has no greater privileges, but because his influence with man is great, his choice is God's concern. Therefore, in order to help in the restoration of his fragmented body, God had chosen a man named Karol Wojtyla of Poland. This prophecy was fulfilled October 16, 1978, when he began his reign as Pope John Paul II.

Number 116 on the list had to do with Red China. God told me not to panic when diplomatic relations with Red China were restored, and Taiwan was seemingly cut off. God has not forgotten nor forsaken his people. God has chosen to open the doors so that through this small opening the bright rays of his light can shine, bringing light and deliverance from chains of darkness.

One of the things God told me when he brought me back from heaven was, "I will come to you again." How I love him! He has revisited me over and over again by means of these heavenly angelic beings with messages for today's world!

In answer to those who ask if angel beings will come at my call - this is not possible! They do not respond to human beings, because they don't take orders from anyone except God. I have heard many people say, "I command the angels to do this and that!" This is an effort in futility, because you can't command an angel to do one thing!

Every single order comes from God, and that is why I know when they are speaking they are echoing words right out of God's heart. This is why they don't listen to the objections of people when God orders them to minister to individuals.

"For since the messages from angels have always proved true and people have always been punished for disobeying them, what makes us think that we can escape if we are indifferent to this great salvation announced by the Lord Jesus himself, and passed on to us by those who heard him speak?" (Hebrews 2:2-3 TLB).

My visit to the Throne Room has changed my life completely! I know God in a more real and personal way than ever before. My times of prayer have become visits with him. The Bible took on a new dimension and began to live. It is apparent that this experience became a big part of my entire life for it has occupied almost all of my thoughts and meditations since it happened. Though I do not have the benefit of the heavenly paper since God turned it into ashes, every item written on it was burned into my mind like a photograph.

I have often mentally gone over the various items on the list wondering how God would bring them to pass. Some of the things looked like total impossibilities. Upon occasion I mused over these seemingly difficult prophecies, jotted down my thoughts, and dropped them into my files. Recently, for my personal enjoyment, I drew out some of these papers.

One was dated February 4, 1977, just two weeks after the Throne Room experience when most of the prophecies were still in the future. It read, "How can these things happen? He was saved today, but it also shows his death in an airplane accident, May 30, 1977, Memorial Day. I surely don't understand why."

As I think of the long list of events which have already been fulfilled, and these predictions that God said would definitely take place, I cannot help but thank him because he has kept his word. 117 of these great events, these prophecies by God, have been fulfilled in sequence. The other three are in the process of being fulfilled at the time of this writing.

Michael Love #ufo #magick #conspiracy #crackpot voyagesoflight.blogspot.com


GREAT ONES,

AN INCREDIBLE REVOLUTION OF LIGHT AND ABUNDANCE HAS COME TO PLANET EARTH!

FOR THE LAST 350,000 YEARS HUMANITY HAS LIVED IN FINANCIAL BONDAGE ON PLANET EARTH AND FOR THE LAST 100 YEARS THE CITIZENS OF EARTH HAVE BEEN ENSLAVED UNDER THE CABAL, WORLD CENTRAL BANKING SYSTEM!

AS OF 24 HOURS AGO, BOTH OF THESE DARK PERIODS HAVE FINALLY COME TO AN END!

THE EARTH ALLIANCE NOW CONFIRMS THAT, AS PART OF SPECIAL LIGHT FORCES, “OPERATION FREEDOM EARTH”,

THE LEADERS OF LIGHT AND THE WHITE HATS HAVE NOW GAINED FULL CONTROL OVER THE-OLD-WORLD-CABAL-CENTRAL-BANKING-SYSTEM!

THE FORCES OF LIGHT ARE IN THE PROCESS OF COMPLETELY RESTRUCTURING THIS OUT-OF-DATE AND HARMFUL 3D MATRIX SYSTEM AND IT WILL NOW BE USED IN FULL SERVICE TO THE CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH!

THE LEADERS OF LIGHT ARE MERGING THE FEDERAL RESERVE BANKING SYSTEM INTO THE AMERICAN SOVEREIGN TREASURY SYSTEM AS WE SPEAK AND THIS WILL BE THE NEWS OF THE CENTURY IN THE COMING DAYS AND WEEKS!

THIS NEW EARTH ABUNDANCE SYSTEM IS GOING TO COMPLETELY ELIMINATE DEBT AND FINANCIAL SUFFERING AMONG THE CITIZENS OF EARTH!

THIS INCREDIBLE MATRIX SYSTEM TRANSFORMATION IS THE ONLY THE BEGINNING OF A MAJOR REVOLUTION IN CONSCIOUSNESS THAT IS OCCURRING ALL ACROSS PLANET EARTH AS THE EVENT 2020 MOVES INTO HIGH GEAR!

ALL POSITIVE PROTOCOLS OF THE EVENT 2020 ARE IN FULL EFFECT NOW, AS DELTA FORCES CONTINUE TO DEPLOY MISSIONS IN EVERY AREA OF EARTH CIVILIZATION, ALL ACROSS THE PLANET!

THE GALACTICS HAVE SAID, "ALL SYSTEMS ARE TANGO-GREEN-LIGHT-GO FOR THE GRAND EVENT CULMINATION OF EARTH YEAR 2020!

STANDBY FOR OUR LATEST DECODED ETHERIC LIGHT FORCES TRANSMISSION THAT WILL COVER ALL DETAILS OF THIS MAJOR EARTH SYSTEM TRANSFORMATION!

A MAJOR CELESTIAL ALIGNMENT AND THE LARGEST STARSEED MASS MEDITATION IN HISTORY COMING UP AS THE 2020 STARGATE PREPARES TO OPEN!

STAY TUNED FOR SUPER-AWESOMENESS!

MICHAEL AND THE PLEIADIANS 💛

templar 331 #fundie mmo-champion.com

Man Thrown in Jail Over Traffic Ticket, Neglected for 17 days and Died.
Macomb County sheriffs picked up Stojcevski in 2014 after he failed to pay a $772 traffic ticket for careless driving. Stojcevski was placed in a jail cell and later a mental health cell, even though a nurse who evaluated Stojcevski suggested putting him in a drug detox unit.
...
Prior to his jail stint, Stojcevski was being treated for his drug addiction with methadone, Xanax, and Klonopin to stave off withdrawal symptoms, which can be deadly. Even a basic knowledge of these drugs and addiction suggests that suddenly yanking Stojcevski off of his medication would cause withdrawal — and that's exactly what happened when jail officials didn't give him the drugs.

Over 17 days, Stojcevski displayed typical withdrawal symptoms. He didn't eat, likely due to withdrawal-induced nausea. He shook and appeared to experience seizures. He seemed to hallucinate, reenacting a previous fight with an inmate. On his last two days, he laid on the floor, shaking and in clear distress.

During all this time, staffers rarely tended to Stojcevski's needs, even though his cell was under surveillance 24 hours a day. As he lay on the floor shaking and not eating his food over 48 hours, no one showed up to help until the very end. But it was too late — he was pronounced dead at the hospital.

So a former druggie gets caught for careless driving and dies from withdrawal in jail. It shouldn't have happened but it's kind of hard for me to care about someone who did the kind of illegal drugs that require methadone to come off of.

Oh yeah demonize addicts who can't help it since they've become addicted.

Their choice, these are the consequences. Anyone who believes drugs aren't addictive is a fool.

I knew a woman who was addicted to Crack after her brother forced her to use it.

So that must be true with every crack head am I right? And god forbid she call the cops on his ass and seeks medical help instead of following his habits.

We don't live in a country with an abundance of programs to help addicts. When they're caught they're thrown in jail.

No but we do have an abundance of programs that teach kids DON'T DO DRUGS! When you choose to do something you were taught as a child was bad it's really hard for me to feel sympathy for you.


I see. So you'd say you hate these people so much, you'd make it so that they die?

No, read a few posts after that. I wouldn't make them die, I just don't feel sorry when they do. He shouldn't have died while in the care of the state.

Joschua Boehm (aka Peter Andrew Nolan) #fundie donotlink.com

Hello World! Welcome to A-MAN-ZON

Hello World! Welcome to A-MAN-ZON, THE politically incorrect store for MEN.

If you are a man who is sick and tired of being told what you can not say and can not do for “fear” you will “offend” someone while everyone else has no problems at all calling you all sorts of names and offending you? This is the place to be!

Over the last few months I have heard many many say “I wish there were some way to fight back against all this political correctness”.

Well? There is. You stop spending your money with people who promote “political correctness”. You stop spending your money with mangina, white-knight, women worshiping men who will throw other men under the bus as soon as look at them.

Stop spending your money with men who openly support and condone women committing crimes against men.

Stop spending your money with men who will sell products and services to men and then take that money and give it to women to spend on lawyers in the divorce courts until the man is so harassed and so broke that he decides to kill himself like Robin Williams did this week.

And the FIRST such man-hating, mangina, white-knight, sexist, discriminatory, bigot that I recommend men stop spending money with is Jeff Bezos.

Jeff Bezos is one of the worlds biggest man-hating, mangina, white-knight, sexist, discriminatory, bigots.

Jeff Bezos openly employs tens of thousands of women who have committed crimes against fathers in divorce courts. He is completely un-apologetic about that.

If some man in Jeff Bezos employ made a harmless joke about a woman Jeff Bezos would make sure that man is fired. But if some woman goes in to the family law courts and commits perjury to use the criminal cartel of the family law courts to steal from the man, to steal his children, to steal his house, to steal his future income? Jeff Bezos will handsomely reward her with some flexible time off and emotional support by her colleagues so that she can more easily criminally persecute the man.

Further, if a MAN in the employ of Jeff Bezos is criminally attacked and victimised by a woman in the divorce courts and he does so little as “complain” that he is being criminally victimised by the family law courts? Jeff Bezos will see to it that man is fired.

Jeff Bezos is such a man-hating, mangina, white-knight, sexist, discriminatory, bigot that even though he employs tens of thousands of people he has NEVER come out and stated his opinion as to whether his employees should have the equal protection of the law. He has NEVER come out and made any statement about what his companies policy is when people in his employ commit crimes.

For this lack of statement, this man-hatred, I propose that the FIRST business that men who are FED UP with all this political correctness rebel against and undermine is the business that Jeff Bezos started. Amazon.

So I have created A-MAN-ZON. Short for A MAN ZONE.

A-MAN-ZON is a place where men can buy and sell their products and services where “political correctness” and it’s close brother “cultural marxism” are banned. No one gets to tell anyone else what they can do or what they can say around here. As long as you are not causing anyone else injury, harm and loss? What you buy and sell here is ok.

And no. A woman saying “I feel upset” is not “injury, harm or loss” in A MAN ZONE. Women are welcome to not look at what we are doing lest their delicate sensibilities be offended. This is why we have WO-MAN-ZON. A safe and separate place for those women who are such delicate petals that they can be “upset” by what they see on a computer screen. Of course, those “good women” who are “man enough” not to be “offended” by other peoples opinions are absolutely welcome here as buyers! #WomenAgainstFeminism are welcome to be buyers of products and services here.

All those who wish to tell other people what they can do, what they can say? All those who want to pay out their hard earned money on products and services that will then be used to attack other men and destroy their lives by criminal women in criminal family courts? By all means, buy your products and services from the man-hater Jeff Bezos.

Every man who spends money with the man-hater Jeff Bezos is a gender traitor who is supporting the war against men.

So…if you want to send a message to Jeff Bezos? If you want to send a message to the other men who run large companies who so thrive on promoting the hatred of men to sell things to women?

Buy from: A-MAN-ZON. THE politically incorrect store for MEN.

Jeff Labowski #fundie daniellemagazine.ca

Ottawa, a city known for its diversity, adulterous population, political power and its constant flaunting of the mark of the beast—666. If you were take a stroll through the ByWard market you’re likely to see a couple of things: historic buildings, many homeless, an abundance of shawarma spots and the newest City of Ottawa flag—which suspiciously looks like triple sixes. When one takes a closer examination of our fine city’s newest flag you can’t help but come to the conclusion that the flag is indeed 6-6-6. This is a very a troubling, but rather undeniable truth.

image

This devious looking logo is featured on nearly anything and everything in the city that the municipal government had a hand in. You can find these hidden cyphers on something as simple as our parking meters—to something as public as the entrance to city hall. As well as our buses, government buildings, street signs, city vehicles—it’s everywhere. How could they allow this to happen you may ask? It is simply a way for the powers to be to parade their ominous control over the world and our city. Many of today’s most recognizable logos are representative of 666, illuminati, NWO, etc. It comes as no surprise that our flag has a hidden meaning.

Located at 111 Sussex Dr. is the John H. Diefenbaker building, which served as town hall from ’58—2000. In the 80s the city issued renovations on the building and it was completely revamped, a very long and expensive process. From the first time I laid my eyes on the Diefenbaker building I could tell there was something different about it. One of the most predominant features of the new architecture is the number of triangular (pyramids) structures throughout the building. The largest pyramid, which is made of glass, sits in front of the building illuminated from within. I tried to contact the Diefenbaker building and the city to inquire about their odd choice of architecture, but it was a dead end. No one could or would provide any information on the architecture. So did the architect have an obsession with triangles or is this building paying homage to the puppet-masters? This is an answer that remains hidden from the public.

There was a time where Satanism, Paganism and devil-worshiping were done behind closed doors, but all that has changed. With the construction of a Pagan statue in Detroit and state sanctioned satanic ceremonies it’s no surprise that our flag sports the mark of the beast. In recent months the Temple of Baal, a temple linked to satanic worship in Syria was destroyed by ISIS. In light of the destruction of the ancient place of worship followers of Baal are planning to erect their very own temples. These new temples will supposedly be located in New York City’s Time Square, London and a number of other major cities. Whether or not these will be permanent structures of worship is still undetermined. The announcement of these new temples coincides with April 19th. The 19th of April marks the first day of the 13 day duration known as “the Blood Sacrifice to the Beast”. This period ends on May 1st, highly religious occult day in satanic worship.

The followers of Baal are a religious group who worship the god Baal, a fertility deity. They believe that Baal is the King of Gods, a position he procured through battle. The word Baal roughly translates to “lord” in Hebrew. This odd group of religious radicals have a strong following. Though there is little information about the group itself online, there presence is heavily felt. I wouldn’t be surprised if I saw a temple of Baal being constructed on Sussex Dr. in the following months. This is a very strange and unsettling time we live in.

ssener2001 #fundie arstechnica.com

(Something about Ars Technica and fundies today,,, Also, the formatting is his)

belief in the hereafter is fundamental to the life of society and to man's personal life, and is the basis of his happiness, prosperity, and achievement.( some proofs)
The First:
It is only with the thought of Paradise that children, who form almost a half of mankind, can endure all the deaths around them, which appear to them to be grievous and frightening, and strengthen the morale of their weak and delicate beings. Through Paradise they find hope in their vulnerable spirits, prone to weeping, and may live happily. For example, with the thought of Paradise, one may say: "My little brother or friend has died and become a bird in Paradise. He is flying around Paradise and living more happily than us." The frequent deaths before their unhappy eyes of other children like themselves or of grown-ups will otherwise destroy all their resistance and morale, making their subtle faculties like their spirits, hearts, and minds weep in addition to their eyes; they will either decline utterly or become crazy, wretched animals...
Second Proof:
It is only through the life of the hereafter that the elderly, who form half of mankind, can endure the proximity of the grave, and be consoled at the thought that their lives, to which they are firmly attached, will soon be extinguished and their fine worlds come to an end. It is only at the hope of eternal life that they can respond to the grievous despair they feel in their emotional child-like spirits at the thought of death. Those worthy, anxious fathers and mothers, so deserving of compassion and in need of tranquillity and peace of mind, will otherwise feel a terrible spiritual turmoil and distress in their hearts, and this world will become a dark prison for them, and life even, grievous torment..............
from Quran's Light